REALITIES MINISTRIES

I want to continue to share with you on ‘How Satan works.’ Remember that we have been looking at how this archenemy of man operates in people’s lives, the tools he uses in destroying them, killing them or stealing from them. We are looking at these things in order to fulfil the word of God that commands us to resist him. The bible refers to him as our enemy. He is not our friend. And if we do not know how he operates so that we can take our stand against him, we may end up being ruined by him, even though we are God’s children.

Now we have looked at some of the tools he uses in doing his works. We have looked at how he uses ignorance, sin and deception to operate in people’s lives. And we are now looking at how he uses human flaws to operate in people’s lives. When we are talking about human flaws, as I pointed out before, we are not talking about sins. It is not every human flaw that can be regarded as a sin. Yes, there are some human flaws or errors that can be regarded as sins against God. But it is not every human flaw that is a sin against God.

Nonetheless, Satan knows how to utilise our flaws and errors as humans to mess things up for us. This is why it is important that we recognise how he does these things, so that we will stop making excuses for whatever flaws we have in our lives instead of dealing with them. And in my last teaching on this, I shared with you how he uses laziness and disorderliness to operate in people’s lives. Now I want to talk about how he uses our failure to recognise our limitations to operate in our lives. What I am saying is that not coming to terms with our limitations is an error. Not coming to terms with what we have abilities for and what we do not have abilities for is an error. And Satan often takes advantage of this to steal from people, to destroy them or to kill them.

In Roman’s chapter 12, verse 3, Paul says this: “For by the grace given me I say to everyone of you: do not think of yourself more highly than you ought, but rather think of yourself with sober judgment, in accordance with the faith God has distributed to each of you.” (NIV) This is important. And whether we are dealing with our walk with God or how we handle our daily affairs, this is a rule of life we must take seriously. We must never think of ourselves more highly than we ought to. That means we must have a proper estimation ourselves. Yes, there are people who say that we ought not to think of ourselves at all but always of others. These ones will have us put thoughts about others ahead of thoughts about us.

But there is no part of the Scriptures in which we are told to think of others first. What we are told in them is to think of ourselves first before thinking about others. Or why does the Lord say, “Love your neighbour as yourself?” It is because He wants us to have proper thoughts about ourselves first. Until we learn to love ourselves appropriately and adequately, we cannot love our neighbours well. And until we think right and well about ourselves, we cannot think well and right about others.

What I am saying, in any case, is that we need to have a proper estimation of ourselves. We need to have a proper appreciation of our abilities and limitations. Otherwise, Satan will take advantage of our lack of real estimation of these things to work in our lives. See, when we get involved in things that we are not supposed to get involved in, though things these are not wrong in themselves, we may expose ourselves to frustration or depression. And there are many that are frustrated and depressed today because they got themselves involved in things that they have no abilities for. Some of these are now running from pillar to post or seeking to escape totally from their families. Some others have landed themselves in the prison. In short, all kinds of terrible things happen to people when they fail to recognise their abilities and limitations and function accordingly.

Now let me show you some of the things our Lord teaches about this. And though in the portion of the bible I want to share with you He is actually talking about the cost of being His disciples, what He says there is also applicable to other matters of life. Look at it in Luke’s gospel, chapter 14, from verse 28, which says:
“Suppose one of you wants to build a tower. Won’t you first sit down and estimate the cost to see if you have enough money to complete it? For if you lay the foundation and are not able to finish it, everyone who sees it will ridicule you, saying, “This person began to build and wasn’t able to finish. Or suppose a king is about to go to war against another king. Won’t he first sit down and consider whether he is able with ten thousand men to oppose the one coming against him with twenty thousand? If he is not able, he will send a delegation while the other is still a long way off and will ask for terms of peace.”” (Luke 14:28-32NIV)

Two illustrations are given here by our Lord Jesus Christ on the need for us to have a proper estimation of our abilities and limitations. First, He says if someone wants to build a tower, what is the right thing for him to do? The right thing for him to do is to first sit down and estimate what doing so will cost him, not just to start the building of the tower but also to finish it. That, of course, is usually not our style in Nigeria. We usually love to get things started first before we start considering how we are going to finish them. So, if you want to build a house, you will find people who will tell you, “Just start with what you have and later you can finish it, as you get more money.” This may be okay to some extent, depending on what you are handling. But the truth is that it because of this approach to handling projects that we now have many uncompleted buildings around us.

If you are starting something, you need to know what it will cost you. That does not mean you have to finish it in few months or days. But at least, you need to appreciate what it is going to cost you, what you will need to give up, what you will need to get, how it is going to affect you or your family. For example, if you want to build a house, you need to consider how it is going to affect you and affect other things you need to do in your life. Perhaps you are married and with children. You need to consider how what you want to do is going to affect them and your responsibilities to them and see whether you have enough resources or muscle to handle what is coming. Otherwise, you may start and not finish and also not be able to take care of your family adequately.

There are people who are in trouble because of things like this. They are not sinning. But they are not functioning with a proper estimation of their abilities. So, they are in debt and are being harassed and dragged here and there by their creditors. Who have they opened the doors of their lives for? Satan! They have opened the doors of their lives for him to use their failure to function within the realms of their abilities to frustrate them and fill them with depression. Some of these now find themselves continually getting angry with their spouses and children and everyone around them because they are in debt and are frustrated. They are making an enemy of everyone around them, giving the impression that those in their lives are the reason for the problems they are facing.

But if you are one such people, know that the people in your life are not your problem; you are your own problem. You opened the doors of your life for Satan to come in and frustrate you and also fill you with depression. Soon enough, if you do not resist him, you may find yourself battling with high blood pressure or some other ailments. So, it is important that before you get involved in any project or venture that is going to take a lot of money or time or energy from you, consider your abilities to handle it. Don’t get yourself involved in something that you have no capability to handle or resources to manage.

It is really a shame that many often go for things that they have no ability to handle or manage. They just do things or get things because everyone is getting them. There are those who want to study further in school because all their friends are doing so. Is it wrong to want to go for further studies in your field of life? No, it is not. On the contrary, it is right to do so, especially if it will increase your chances of earning more. But you also need to consider what it is going to cost you. You need to know whether you are overreaching or not. Otherwise, you may just get yourself into troubles that you may not be able to deal with for the rest of your lifetime.

All of this is why our Lord Jesus is saying if you want to do anything, first of all consider your ability to succeed at it. We are not to rush into any project, if we are not sure we have the ability to handle it and finish it, without hurting ourselves. Yes, sometimes, we may have to give up some things in order to accomplish some greater good. That is fine. But the price we are paying for whatever we are doing must not be something that will destroy our lives, homes or reputations.

The second illustration the Lord gives us in that text is about going to war. He says don’t go into any war without first considering your chances to win it. Don’t get involved in a war you cannot win. No, you don’t need to make yourself anyone’s slave or put yourself in a position where people trample upon you. But it is important that if you are fighting any war, first consider your chances of winning. Don’t make a bad situation worse. So, if you are going to war with anyone, be sure you are going to win.

Now we are not just talking about literal wars here. We are also talking about other matters of life that involve struggles. If you are starting a business, for instance, you need to consider your ability to make a success of it. This is not just about praying to God. Yes, we need to pray to God about every matter of our lives. But we also need to ask ourselves whether we have the required skills, abilities, education or resources to make a success of what we are engaging in. Otherwise, you can expose yourself to Satanic attacks.

Look at boxers. They have to have a proper estimation of their abilities and limitations with respect to those of their opponents before agreeing to get inside the ring and fight with them. Otherwise, they may just get themselves killed. So, these are very important illustrations the Lord is giving us here. And the kind of attention we give to them will determine whether we are able to shut the devil out of our lives in some ways or not.

Satan, according to God’s word, is always looking for whom devour. He is always looking for any open door or any opportunity to operate in our lives. And one of the ways we can give him to room to work in our lives is not to have a proper estimation of our abilities. If we do not have a proper estimation of what we can do and cannot do, we will be giving him opportunities to work in our lives and hurt us or take our lives.

In 2Samuel, chapter 21, from verse 15, we are told this:
“Once again there was a battle between the Philistines and Israel. David went down with his men to fight against the Philistines, and he became exhausted. And Ishbi-Benob, one of the descendants of Rapha, whose bronze spearhead weighed three hundred shekels and who was armed with a new sword, said he would kill David. But Abishai son of Zeruiah came to David’s rescue; he struck the Philistine down and killed him. Then David’s men swore to him, saying, ‘Never again will you go out with us to battle, so that the lamp of Israel will not be extinguished.’” (2Samuel 21:15-17NIV)

As we see in this text, there was a battle between Israel and the Philistines and David went down with his men to fight. Now this man had been a warrior all his life. But as he aged, he began to lose his fighting strength. So, on this particular occasion, he went into battle with his men and got exhausted. That was to show that he was no longer as strong and as agile as he used to be. In any case, a man came against him at that time, threatening to kill him. Thank God, Abishai was there to rescue him and to kill that man. That was when his men swore that they would never allow him to go into battle with them again. He could supervise them or give them strategies to win their battles. But as far as going to battle to fight hand to hand against their enemies was concerned, they would not permit him to get involved.

Now David could have got himself killed on that occasion. And that would not be because his time was ripe. Rather, it would be because he was not going to come to terms with the fact that he was ageing and his strength was going. If he had come to terms with that fact, he would not have gone to battle with his men at that time. And even if he had gone with them, he would have stayed somewhere safe just to direct them and watch how things would go. By the way, he had become used to palace life and was already getting rusty, as soldiers would say. So, he could have stayed back. But he felt that he was still who he used to be, a great and mighty warrior. And that was how he would have gotten himself killed on that occasion, if someone had not come to his rescue.

In like manner, there are times we get ourselves involved in things that we have lost touch with, thinking we can handle them because we used to handle them well. But we need to come to terms with our limitations and not pursue something that is already beyond us. It may even be that it is some days of illness that have taken certain amount of energy or presence of mind away from us. We need to deal with it and not push ourselves beyond proper limits.

See, some have died because of things like these. They would not accept their failings or weaknesses. So got themselves involved in what was beyond them and lost their lives or body parts in the process. Yes, it was Satan that was responsible for their loss. But how was he able to do what he did? It was through their failure to admit their limitations. So, if certain things are leaving you, you need to come to terms with that reality. If you are no longer as strong, fast or agile as you used to be, then, know what you need to refrain from. Otherwise, you may get yourself burned or killed before your time.

We have a similar example in 2Chronicles. This is about King Josiah. He became king at age eight. And because he sought the Lord, He was with him. This man was a reformer, who set right many things that had been wrong in the land right during his reign. Then, one day, he sent some of his men to a prophetess, Huldah, to inquire of the Lord for him about what would become of his country. And here is the account from 2Chronicles, chapter 34, from verse 22:

“Hilkiah and those the king had sent with him went to speak to the prophet Huldah, who was the wife of Shallum son of Tokhath, the son of Hasrah, keeper of the wardrobe. She lived in Jerusalem in the New Quarter. She said to them: tell the man who sent you to me, “This is what the Lord, the God of Israel, says: I am going to bring disaster on this place and its people – all the curses written in the book that has been read in the presence of the king of Judah. Because they have forsaken me and burned incense to other gods and aroused my anger by all that their hands have made, my anger will be poured out on this place and will not be quenched.” Tell the king of Judah, who sent you to enquire of the Lord, “This is what the Lord, the God of Israel, says concerning the words you heard: because your heart was responsive and you humbled yourself before God when you heard what he spoke against this place and its people, and because you humbled yourself before me and tore your robes and wept in my presence, I have heard you, declares the Lord. Now I will gather you to your ancestors, and you will be buried in peace. Your eyes will not see all the disaster I am going to bring on this place and on those who live here.” So they took her answer back to the king.” (2Chronicles 34:22-28NIV)

You can see that there was a promise from God to Josiah here that his eyes would not see the disaster that was coming upon the land of Judah. God told him that he would be gathered to his ancestors in peace. That means he would die and be buried in peace. But did he die in peace? No! See, it is one thing for God to make certain promises to someone; it is another thing for the person to position himself where he will experience the fulfilment of the promises God has made to him.

I know that people often say that when God says He is going to do something, He is not going to change His mind. That is true. And there are Scriptures that confirm it to be true. However, there are equally Scriptures that show us that how people respond to what God has said is important as well. If we do not respond appropriately to what He has said to us, we may not witness a fulfilment of His word in our lives. That will not mean that He is going back on His word. Rather, it will mean that we are placing ourselves in a position where His word will not be fulfilled in our lives.

God, in the text we just looked at, promised Josiah that he would die in peace. But he did not die in peace. Why? He did not recognise his limitations. He had been a great king, a great reformer. But he was not a warrior. And because he did not realise this, he died as a young man – he died before his time. Look at the account of his death as given in 2Chronicles, chapter 35, from verse 20:
“After all this, when Josiah had set the temple in order, Necho king of Egypt went up to fight at Carchemish on the Euphrates, and Josiah marched out to meet him in battle. But Necho sent messengers to him saying, ‘What quarrel is there, king of Judah, between you and me? It is not you I am attacking at this time, but the house with which I am at war. God has told me to hurry; so stop opposing God, who is with me, or he will destroy you.’ Josiah, however, would not turn away from him, but disguised himself to engage him in battle. He would not listen to what Necho had said at God’s command but went to fight him on the plain of Megiddo. Archers shot King Josiah, and he told his officers, ‘Take me away; I am badly wounded.’ So they took him out of his chariot, put him in his other chariot and brought him to Jerusalem, where he died. He was buried in the tombs of his ancestors, and all Judah and Jerusalem mourned for him.” (2Chronicles 35:20-24NIV)

How did Satan get Josiah killed here? It was through his refusal to acknowledge his limitations. Josiah was a great king, as I told you before. He was a great reformer who led the people back to God. But he was not a warrior. That was not his thing. But because he served God faithfully, He kept him and his kingdom safe for thirty-one years. He became king at age eight and ruled for thirty-one years. And in all those years nobody came against him to fight him. God made sure he was preserved.

But on this occasion, he marched out to fight against King Necho. Why? He wanted to make a name for himself. But Necho told him that he did not have any quarrel with him and so he had no reason to come out to fight him. He was simply getting involved in a fight that was not his. And there are people like him today also, people who get involved in fights that are not theirs. Why? They do not have a proper estimation of what concerns them and what does not concern them and a proper estimation of their abilities and limitations.

Look, don’t get involved in fights that do not concern you. Don’t make battles that are not yours yours. That battle was not Josiah’s. Necho did not come out to fight him. In fact, he told him that God did not send him to him but to someone else. But he did not listen. Perhaps you are like Josiah. You like to get yourself involved in things that do not concern you, just to show that you are smart, rich, educated or spiritual. It may be a fight or a ceremony. There are people that like to carry burdens of ceremonies that do not concern them, just like there are those who get involved in neighbourhood quarrels that do not concern them. And they may through this open the door for problems that should never have been a part of their lives to come in.

Sometimes, people who act like this think they are showing solidarity for their neighbours or friends. But you must learn to choose your battles carefully. The people Necho was going to fight did not ask for Josiah’s help. Yet he went to fight against Necho. And though the man warned him, he did not listen. Instead, he disguised himself and went into battle. That was how he got himself killed. He got himself killed because he did not recognise his limitations.

Similarly, many are getting themselves killed and injured today because they do not recognise their limitations. They are getting themselves into all kinds of troubles because they do not have a proper estimation of their abilities and limitations. And I am saying to you now that Satan often takes advantage of that to afflict men. So, recognise your limitations, financial limitations, physical limitations, academic limitations and so forth.

Recognise your boundaries wherever you are. Even in business, you must know that there are clients that you have no ability to manage. Otherwise, you may open the door for Satan to bring frustration, depression, destruction of reputation and other terrible things into your life and ruin you.

I pray that God will cause you recognise your abilities and limitations so that you will continually handle all your relationships and affairs with wisdom and not give room for Satan to work in your life, in Jesus’ name. Amen.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

 

Title: Sin (b) | By: Johnson O. Lawal | Date: September 25, 2022 | Series: How Satan works – 4 – Sin (b)

I have been sharing with you on how Satan works. And I want to continue where we left off the last time we were looking at this. We have looked at how he uses ignorance, people’s ignorance of God and of His power or their ignorance of the reality of the devil himself and of his works or their ignorance of the authority and power that are available in Christ Jesus to resist him to work in people’s lives. So, we must deal with whatever form of ignorance of the workings of the devil that we have, whether it is our ignorance of God and of His power or our ignorance of the reality of the devil and of his works or our ignorance of the authority and power that are ours in Christ Jesus to resist this evil being steadfastly and to frustrate his works.


But then, apart from ignorance, Satan also uses our disobedience to God to operate in our lives. Disobedience to God is sin and sin is disobedience to God. Sin is disobedience to God’s instructions, God’s laws. And any form of sin can be used by the devil to operate in our lives. I am saying that he can take advantage of our disobedience to God to mislead us or to ruin us.


Now remember that Jesus tells us how to identify the works of the devil. He says the thief comes to steal, to kill and to destroy (John 10:10). That means Satan is a thief, a killer and a destroyer. So, any situation that is geared towards stealing from you, killing you or destroying you is of the devil. I told you before that unless you are looking a situation in which God is judging people for their disobedience or stubbornness and causing all kinds of bad things to happen to them, any situation that is geared towards stealing from you, killing you or destroying you is of the devil. And we must take our stand against it.


But how does Satan get to work in our lives? That is what we are looking at. And remember again that we do not have to sin for Satan to work in our lives. We see an example of this in what happened to Job. He was a righteous man. Yet Satan afflicted him. He took away his wealth in one day. He took away all his children in one day. And later afflicted him with sores. But he was blameless before God. So, you do not have to be a sinner for Satan to work in your life. If you are ignorant of his works, just as Job was ignorant of his works, he will definitely find a way to work in your life. He will take advantage of your ignorance to work in your life. And unless you are shown mercy by God, he may end up ruining you.


A lot of times, however, Satan uses people’s disobedience to God to work in their lives. And I gave you examples in my previous teaching on this of how he uses anger to ruin people’s lives and of how he uses sexual immorality, drunkenness, disobedience to established authorities, jealousy and so forth to work in people’s lives. In fact, he is able to do most of the terrible things that he is doing in the world through people’s disobedience to God. When we disobey God’s order, when we disobey His instructions, we are giving Satan an opportunity to operate in our lives. And we have been told not to give him an opportunity to work in our lives.


So, we need to continually pay attention to what God is saying to us. Whatever God tells us to do is for our own good. If we will not listen to Him, we will be opening the doors of our lives for the devil to come in and operate in them. And once he comes in to work, getting him to stop may not be a piece of cake, if we do not understand how to deal with him by the wisdom of the Spirit of God and according to the word of God. In fact, it is only those who are submissive to God, as I pointed out to you before, that will be able to resist the devil. So, unless you are yielded to God, you won’t be able to resist the devil.


It is important, then, that we stay away from sin. We cannot tell what form of sin we will engage in that will give Satan an opportunity to work in our lives. So, stay away from any form of sin; stay away from any form of disobedience to God. I already gave you some examples of how Satan works in people’s lives through their disobedience to God. And now I want to give you some more. First, in 1Samuel 15 we are told of how King Saul was rejected because of his rebellion against God. God had given him very clear instructions about destroying the Amalekites. But when he went there, he did his own thing. So, God, through Samuel, rejected him. And when He rejected him, His Spirit also left him.


Now from verse 14 of 1Samuel, chapter 16, we are told the following:
“Now the Spirit of the Lord had departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord tormented him. Saul’s attendants said to him, ‘See, an evil spirit from God is tormenting you. Let our Lord command his servants here to search for someone who can play the lyre. He will play when the evil spirit from God comes on you, and you will feel better.’ So Saul said to his attendants, ‘Find someone who plays well and bring him to me.’ One of the servants answered, ‘I have seen a son of Jesse of Bethlehem who knows how to play the lyre. He is a brave man and a warrior. He speaks well and is fine-looking man. And the Lord is with him.’ Then Saul sent messengers to Jesse and said, ‘Send me your son David, who is with the sheep.’ So Jesse took a donkey loaded with bread, a skin of wine and a young goat and sent them with his on David to Saul. David came to Saul and entered his service. Saul liked him very much, and David became one of his armour-bearers. Then Saul sent word to Jesse, saying, ‘Allow David to remain in my service, for I am pleased with him.’ Whenever the spirit from God came on Saul, David would take up his lyre and play. Then relief would come to Saul; he would feel better and the evil spirit would leave him.” (1Samuel 16:14-23NIV)


Observe that when the Spirit of God left this man, an evil Spirit from the Lord began to torment him. And the way this is rendered in this passage gives us the impression that God deliberately sent that evil spirit to torment him. But why would God send an evil spirit to torment him? Well, as we further see in the passage, his attendants advised him to permit them to get someone that would be playing the lyre for him so that any time that evil spirit began to torment him, he would be comforted as the lyre was being played. And that was exactly what happened when they brought in David and he began to play the lyre for him.


But if it was God that had sent that evil spirit to torment him, then, why would He want to send the evil spirit away from him whenever David was playing the harp for him? We need to understand the way Scriptures use certain words or phrases so that we do not misrepresent what they are saying. Indeed, we are told that an evil spirit from the Lord was coming to Saul to torment him. That, however, does not mean that God deliberately sent an evil spirit to him to torment. There, of course, Scriptures that show us that such a thing could happen. But what happened to Saul was similar to what happened to Job.


In Job 2 we are told that Satan went out from the presence of God and afflicted Job. Was it God that sent Satan to go and afflict Job? No! Yes, God permitted him to afflict Job. But that he went right away from the presence of God to afflict Job does not mean that it was God that sent him. And as I told you before, Job did not do anything wrong for Satan to afflict him in that manner. But that was not the case with Saul. The Spirit of God had already left Saul at that time. And the fact that the Spirit of God had left him gave room for Satan to afflict him. What we are saying, then, is that by the leaving of Spirit of God from his life, his life was opened for satanic affliction. That was why an evil spirit began to come to him to torment him. And that was because God permitted it.


Now we are not given details of how that spirit tormented him. But we know that it often put him a bad mood. It often put him in a killer mood. Look at what else is said about his situation: “The next day an evil spirit from God came forcefully on Saul. He was prophesying in his house, while David was playing in his house, while David was playing the lyre, as he usually did. Saul had a spear in his hand and he hurled it, saying to himself, ‘I’ll pin David to the wall.’ But David eluded him twice.” (2Samuel 18:10-11NIV) What came upon Saul forcefully here? It was not the Holy Spirit. It was an evil spirit that came upon him forcefully. And he began to prophesy. This was different from what happened when he was just anointed as king over Israel and the Spirit of God came upon him and he began to prophesy (1Sam 10:9-13). He was prophesying by an evil spirit on this occasion. And that spirit led him to attempt to kill David.


What brought Saul to that situation in which that evil spirit began to lead him in that manner, it was disobedience to God. When you are walking in disobedience to God, you are making room for evil spirits to use you. And this is especially true of those who turn away from God to idols or to the practice of witchcraft or sorcery. Whether they have been believers or not, their lives are always open for demonic spirits to afflict them. That is how people become mad. That is how they become sick and nothing done for their healing works. It is how people deaf, dumb and paralysed. Their involvement in witchcraft and sorcery opened the doors of their lives for evil spirits to come in and afflict them.


So, disobedience to God can open our lives for satanic affliction. Don’t forget that Saul did not commit adultery for him to be afflicted in this manner. He had not even at this time got involved in idolatry. His sin was simply that of not carrying out God’s instruction against Amalek. That was why the Spirit of God left him and he became exposed to satanic affliction.


Now we have the Spirit of God in us. So, we cannot be possessed by demons. I mean that the Holy Spirit and demons cannot occupy our hearts at the same time. However, by disobeying the word of God, we will be opening the doors of our lives for demons to attack and afflict us. So, we need to be careful of any form of disobedience to God.


Furthermore, we are told of King Ahab in the bible and of how God judged him. This man had been given to all kinds of wickedness and idolatry. Then the time came for God to judge him. And what made it easy for God to judge him in that manner was that his life was already exposed to satanic attacks. Here was a man that was not ready to listen to the truth. He hated the truth and anyone telling it. He hated Elijah, for instance, for telling him the truth. His wife also hated Elijah for telling them the truth. In fact, there was a time that his wife wanted to kill Elijah for telling them the truth and the latter had to run for his life.


So, here was a man that was living in iniquity and was not ready to listen to the truth anytime he was confronted with it. I am particularly drawing your attention to this because I want you to see how the enemy came to work in this man’s life and to lead him to destruction. In 1Kings 22 we are told of how King Jehoshaphat visited this wicked king and how he persuaded him to go to battle against Ramoth Gilead with him. Jehoshaphat was his in-law. And that was why he visited him. But Jehoshaphat was a godly man. And he told him that it was not right for them to go to battle like that without finding out from the Lord how it would go.


Unfortunately, all the prophets that Ahab brought in to find out the mind of God on that occasion were false prophets. They were not prophesying by the Spirit of God. So, Jehoshaphat asked him, “Can’t we get a true prophet of God to minister to us?” And Ahab said that there was one prophet indeed that they could call in and that the problem he had with him was that he never prophesied anything good about him. Well, Jehoshaphat persuaded him to bring him in and he was brought in.


Now from verse 15 of the chapter we are told this:
“When he arrived, the king asked him, ‘Micaiah, shall we go to war against Ramoth Gilead, or not?’ ‘Attack and victorious,’ he answered, ‘for the Lord will give it into the king’s hand.’ The king said to him, ‘How many times must I make you swear to tell me nothing but the truth in the name of the Lord?’ Then Micaiah answered, ‘I saw all Israel scattered on the hills like sheep without a shepherd, and the Lord said, “These people have no master. Let each one go home in peace.”’ The king of Israel said to Jehoshaphat, ‘Didn’t I tell you that he never prophesies anything good about me, but only bad?’ Micaiah continued, ‘Therefore hear the word of the Lord: I saw the Lord sitting on his throne with all the multitudes of heaven standing round him on his right and on his left. And the Lord said, “Who will entice Ahab into attacking Ramoth Gilead and going to his death there?” One suggested this, and another that. Finally, a spirit came forward, stood before the Lord and said, “I will entice him.” “By what means?” the Lord asked. “I will go out and be a deceiving spirit in the mouths of all his prophets,” he said. “You will succeed in enticing him,” said the Lord. “Go and do it.” So now the Lord has put a deceiving spirit in the mouths of all these prophets of yours. The Lord has decreed disaster for you.” (1Kings 22:15-23NIV)


You can see how God’s judgment eventually settled on Ahab in this passage. Micaiah shared a revelation in which God had a meeting and expressed His wish for someone to go and entice this man to meet his death. And after different spirits had come before him to say different things about how they could entice him, a spirit came before Him and told him how he would entice him. He said that he would be a deceiving spirit in the mouths of all his prophets. And God told him to go and that he would succeed in enticing him. That spirit, then, went and became a lying spirit in the mouths of all Ahab’s prophets. Think about it. That spirit came and began to speak to Ahab through his prophets. But it was a lying spirit. He gave his prophets what to say to him, so that he would be enticed to go to Ramoth Gilead and get himself killed.


However, even though Micaiah gave Ahab this revelation, did he listen? No! He did not listen to him because he hated the truth and couldn’t handle it. And you can see that anyone who detests the truth already has the doors of his life opened for Satan to come in and work there. Once you detest the truth God is bringing to you, you are opening your life for the devil to work in it. And he will mislead you to do things you are not supposed to do. He will entice you to go to places you are not supposed to go. He will push to destroy yourself or to destroy others.


As we see in Ahab’s case, it was his hatred for the truth that gave that evil spirit the room to work in his life and lead him to destruction. He was someone that loved to hear only what he wanted to hear. He did not want to hear anything other than what he wanted to hear. And Paul, writing to Timothy, says a time will come when people will not want to put up with sound doctrine but instead will gather around themselves a great number of teachers that will teach them what their itching ears want to hear (2Timothy 4:3-4). If you are one of them, if you are one who does not want to put up with the truth, Satan will certainly have a free day in your life. And he will often lead you to places you are not supposed to go, get you involved in businesses you are not supposed to be involved in. He will keep enticing you to do things that will fail and to do things that will lead to your ruin or destruction.


That was what he did to Ahab. And Jehoshaphat also would have been killed in the process, if God had not been merciful to him. He, as a godly man, should not have followed Ahab on that occasion, especially since the Spirit of God had already revealed to him what was going to happen. But because he did not want to be seen as a weakling, he followed him and almost got himself killed. So, I am saying that if, for any reason, you reject the truth of God, you will be giving Satan an opportunity to work in your life. I am saying that through our wrong attitude towards God and His instructions to us Satan can work in our lives and ruin things for us or destroy us.


Also, in 1Chronicles, chapter 22, from verse 1, we are told this:
“Satan rose up against Israel and incited David to take a census of Israel. So David said to Joab and the commanders of the troops, ‘Go and count the Israelites from Beersheba to Dan. Then report back to me so that I may know how many there are.’ But Joab replied, ‘May the Lord multiply his troops a hundred times over. My lord the king, are they not all my lord’s subjects? Why does my lord want to do this? Why should he bring guilt on Israel?’ The king’s word, however, overruled Joab; so Joab left and went throughout Israel and then came back to Jerusalem. Joab reported the number of the fighting men to David: in all Israel there were one million one hundred thousand men who could handle a sword, including four hundred and seventy thousand in Judah. But Joab did not include Levi and Benjamin in the numbering, because the kings command was repulsive to him. This command was also evil in the sight of God; so he punished Israel.” (1Chronicles 21:1-7NIV)


Here we are told that Satan rose up against Israel and incited David to take their census. Think about that. Satan wanted to destroy Israel. He wanted an occasion in which they would do something that would give God a reason to punish them. And what did he do? He got David to take their census. But David was a godly man. He was a lover of God. He was a man after God’s heart. Yet when Satan wanted to work against Israel, it was this godly man that he used. How? He incited him to go against the will of God by numbering Israel.


Now what was wrong with numbering Israel? In the book of Numbers we have records of the censuses that Moses handled. There is one account in chapter 1 and another account in chapter 26. And on each occasion, we see that it was God that instructed him to number them. It was not his idea to number them. He numbered them because God told him to do so. Besides, there is a warning in Exodus 30 that God gave to Moses about how to handle any census. He said everyone counted must give an atonement offering. Otherwise, a plague would break out among the people and destroy them.


These are clear instructions about how censuses must be taken in the land. But none of these was observed by David when he wanted to number the people. It was not God that told him to number them. It was his idea to number them. And we are not told whether the offerings the people were supposed to give were given when they were numbered. But who moved David to do this? It was Satan that moved him to do it.


This is why it is important that we pray for those who have authority over us in any way. And the word of God instructs us to pray for our leaders and all those in authority (1Timothy 2:1-2). One of the reasons is that if Satan is unable to operate in our lives directly, he may decide to use someone that has authority over you to operate in your life. He can use them to make decisions that will hurt you or that will ruin your life or that will slow you down or limit you in some way. So, take praying for those who lead you and for those who are in a position to make decisions that will affect your life seriously. Yes, continually pray that they will not yield to evil influences that will cause them to do things that will hurt your life. Then, always pray that you too will not yield to any influence of the devil that will cause you to make decisions that will ruin the lives of those under you.


We have an example in what happened on the occasion that we are examining. Satan used David to make a decision that resulted in the death of seventy thousand men of Israel. I mean that lives were lost when that angel of death began to judge the people according to the will of God. That happened because of one man’s disobedience to God’s instruction. If you too are walking in disobedience to God, you may not be the only one that will suffer for it; you may be exposing others with you or around you to satanic afflictions as well. You spouse, your children, your friends and others in your life can be afflicted as a result of your disobedience to God’s instructions.


See, I have been saying that Satan is able to work through any form of disobedience to God. Often, we think it is only those who are involved in sexual immorality, those who steal or those involved in idolatry that are sinning against God. But the word of God shows us that those are not the only sins against God. Any form of disobedience to God is a sin against Him. And it can be used by the devil to operate in our lives.


Then, as I pointed out, ignoring God, not taking Him seriously opens the doors of your life for Satan to come in and work. People who don’t take God seriously in their lives have their lives freely accessible to the devil. If Satan is continually seeking an opportunity to destroy one who takes God seriously, is it one who does not take Him seriously that he will not move against? In Matthew’s gospel, chapter 12, Jesus tells us how demons operate. He says when a demon is driven out a man’s life, he goes through dry places seeking rest. And if he does not find, he will tell himself, “I will go back to my former house to see if it is still available for me to occupy.” When he comes to that house and finds it swept clean and unoccupied, he will go and take seven other demons more wicked than himself to join him in occupying that house. Then the latter part of that person’s life will be worse than the first.


The Lord tells us this to show us that when people’s lives are not occupied by God, they are free for Satan to come into them and freely operate. By not taking God seriously, by not allowing Him to take charge of your life, you are giving Satan a room to freely operate in your life. You cannot ignore God and be fine, which is the point I am making. You cannot ignore God and keep Satan out of your life. It does not work. It can never work. So, if your life is not occupied by God, it is free for the devil to occupy and operate in.


There are people who have enjoyed the goodness of God in various ways in their lives. Yet they have never yielded their lives to Him to occupy them and take charge of them. Anytime Satan comes for such people, he will surely make life more horrible for them. This, of course, goes beyond saying, “I am a Christian.” How seriously do you take God in your life? If you do not take Him seriously, the door of your life is already opened for Satan to come in and work. And this, as I said before, is how he comes into people’s lives to afflict them with strange illnesses, incurable diseases or problems that will keep them paralysed for life – their rejection of God. So, take God seriously in your life and stop giving Satan a free access to come in and mess things up for you.


Let us pray.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Title: Ignorance | By: Johnson O. Lawal | Date: September 11, 2022 | Series: How Satan works 2

We have been learning about how to recognise the works of the devil, so that we can fulfil the word of God that says, “Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.” So, it is our job to resist the devil. We should not wait for God to resist the devil for us. Of course, there are times that God limits the devil and prevents his activities in our lives. But we must understand, as children of God, that we have what it takes to resist the devil. Otherwise, we will not be told to resist him. And as we see in Scriptures, it is not only James that tells us to resist the devil. Paul also does in a number of his epistles. For instance, in his epistle to the Ephesians, he tells us not to give the devil any opportunity to work in our lives and affairs (Ephesians 4:27). Then Peter also lends his voice to this, telling us to steadfastly resist the devil, who is going about like a roaring lion and seeking whom he may devour (1Peter 5:8-9).

 

So, we have all these Scriptures telling us the same thing, which is that we can resist the devil and that we are to resist him. But there is no way we are going to do that or be effective in doing it, if we do not know what the devil is up to or if we cannot recognise his works. It is when we can recognise his works that we can stand against him and take advantage of what God has provided for us to frustrate or destroy his works. This being the case, when we are talking about how Satan works, one of the tools that he uses in working is ignorance, ignorance of various forms, ignorance of various magnitudes.

 

Now let me give you that Scripture that we considered when we started these studies again. It is in 2Corinthians, chapter 2, from verse 10, and it says, “Anyone you forgive, I also forgive. And what I have forgiven – if there was anything to forgive – I have forgiven in the sight of Christ for your sake, in order that Satan might not outwit us. For we are not unaware of his schemes.” (2Corinthians 2:10-11NIV) As I pointed out to you before, Paul here is addressing the brethren in Corinth about the need for them to forgive one of their own who had repented of his sins. He does not tell us in this passage what sins this man committed or how long he had been under the punishment of the brethren. But because the man had repented and shown some signs that he wanted to come back to the people of God, Paul began to tell them to reaffirm their love for him and to bring him back into fellowship with them. Otherwise, Satan might outwit them.

 

Think about that. Satan can outsmart God’s children. Satan can outsmart us in our marriages, businesses and so forth. And there are many children of God that Satan has outsmarted. There are many children of God that Satan is daily outsmarting. He is cheating them. He is stealing from them. He is devouring God’s goodness in their lives. And they don’t seem to know how to handle this or how to prevent what he is doing. That, of course, will be because they are ignorant of his works or schemes or ignorant of how to deal with him.

 

In any case, Paul, in that text, says that he is not unaware of the schemes of the devil or of his workings. And I am now saying that if we are not aware of his schemes, he will outsmart us and cheat us. That is to say that one of the ways Satan takes to cheat or work in people’s lives is ignorance. I really can classify ignorance in this sense into three. First, there is ignorance of God and of his power. What I mean is that there are situations in which ignorance of God and of His power is the tool that Satan uses in afflicting people and messing up their lives.

 

Now remember that James tells us to submit to God and then resist the devil (James 4:7). That means anyone who will succeed in resisting the devil must first of all submit himself to God. It is only those who submit themselves to God that can resist the devil. It is only those who yield themselves to God, listening to Him and walking in His will, that can resist the devil. Don’t forget that God created all things — man, animals, visible things and invisible things – including the devil himself. Since God created the devil, He has power over him. He not only has authority over him; He also has power over him. In fact, the bible tells us that God has already judged the devil and also prepared a place for him to spend his eternity. So, God has power over him. God is not fighting the devil. He is not in the devil’s class.

 

Well, because God has power over the devil, anyone who submits himself to God can resist the devil. In fact, it is only those who submit themselves to God that can resist the devil. Anyone who does not know God or who does not believe in Him cannot resist the devil. You know there are people who do not know believe in the existence of God. Some of these are deliberately ignoring Him or telling themselves not to accept Him as a reality. Such people cannot resist the devil. And Satan loves it that way. He loves it because he knows that only those who believe in God stand in a position to resist him. They may not resist him – that is another thing entirely. But anyone who knows God, who submits himself to Him and who is acting on what He says about life and salvation is in a position to resist the devil.

 

What I am saying is that every child of God is in a position to resist the devil. Even that little child that believes in Jesus – and remember that Jesus says the kingdom of God belongs to children too – is in a position to resist the devil. But those who do not know God, those who are ignorant of Him cannot resist the devil. Such people, of course, may try to deal with the works of the devil by using their own wisdom or by relying on some institutions or organisations or by consulting the devil himself. But they cannot succeed. They cannot successfully resist the devil through any of those means.

 

So, Satan uses people’s ignorance or rejection of God as an opportunity to work in their lives and affairs and mess things up. He uses these things to drag people into the mud, to lead them to destroy themselves. And there are many that find themselves helpless and hopeless in the face of Satan’s works because they are ignorant of God and of His power over this evil being. He, of course, loves it that way. He loves to see people think of themselves as helpless and hopeless before him. He loves to push people to that point where they do not see the future or any way out of their trouble, addictions, sicknesses or miseries. That way, he can get them to kill themselves or to throw in the towel and surrender themselves totally to him, so that he can make matters worse and worse for them. Therefore, if you are ignorant of God, you cannot resist the devil. He will continue to mess you up. And there will be nothing you will be able to do about it.

 

Another form of ignorance that Satan takes advantage of in working in people’s lives is ignorance of the reality of his existence. What I mean is that there are people who do not believe in the reality of the devil. They do not believe Satan exists. And he loves that. He loves to hide in the dark and afflict people. Since they do not believe that he exists, they cannot associate their troubles or problems with him. If they are believers in God and do not believe in the existence of the devil, then, they will most likely blame God for every bad thing that happens to them. Even if they do not blame him for every bad thing that happens to them, they may accept the bad things happening to them in good faith, thinking God is just exercising His sovereignty over them.

 

Such people are like Job of bible days. Job thought God was the one afflicting him. Thank God for the revelation this man later had about the devil and his works. But when his ordeals first started, he attributed everything to God. He lost all his children in one day and held God responsible for it. Of course, he did not blame Him for the loss of his children. But he held him responsible for their loss. He also held Him responsible for the loss of his wealth, which happened in one day. Later, he got so sick that even his friends could not believe their eyes when they saw him. And when you read all the chapters that follow the first two chapters of his book, you will see that he and his friends agreed about the fact that it was God that was punishing him. They only disagreed on why God had to punish him in that manner. He believed that he did not do anything to deserve all that he went through. His friends, on the contrary, believed that he had done some terrible things that he would not acknowledge and repent of. But all of them agreed on one thing, which was that it was God that was afflicting him. They saw God’s hand in everything the man was going through.

 

But it was not God that was afflicting him. It was Satan that took away his children. It was Satan that took away his wealth. But when the whole thing started, his response was, “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, naked I will go back. The Lord gave. And the Lord has taken away. May the name of the Lord be praised.” But it was not God that took away all his children and all his wealth. Yes, God granted Satan the permission to attack this man the way he did. That was to show this wicked being that Job’s faith in Him was genuine, contrary to what he had suggested. That, however, did not mean that Job could not have taken advantage of God’s power to resist the devil.

 

Unfortunately, he did not see Satan at all in what was happening. So, he did not think about resisting him. Look at what is said in chapter 2 of his book and from verse 6: “The Lord said to Satan, ‘Very well, then, he is in your hands; but you must spare his life.’ So Satan went out from the presence of the Lord and afflicted Job with painful sores from the soles of his feet to the crown of his head.” (Job 2:6-7NIV) Notice that Satan went out from the presence of the Lord and afflicted Job. So, it was not God that afflicted him; it was Satan that afflicted him. But he did not see the hand of the devil in what was happening to him. Therefore, instead of resisting him, instead of talking to God about the situation, so that He would destroy the works of the devil in his life, he kept on blaming God for everything. He blamed him for harassing and tormenting, even though he had done nothing wrong.

 

And from this we can see that you do not need to do anything wrong for Satan to work in your life. You do not need to be a sinner or a wicked person for him to work in your life. You do not need to do any bad thing for Satan to work in your life. He can afflict anybody. He can attack anybody. Once he has an opportunity to work somewhere, he is going to work there. So, it is on us not to allow him to work. It is on us to take our stand against him. Paul tells us in Ephesians 6 to put on the whole armour of God, so that we can stand against the schemes of the devil. So, we really can take our stand against the schemes of the devil. We do not have to allow him to have a free day in our lives. We do not have to allow him to destroy our lives, our homes, our marriages, our children or anything dear to us. We do not have to permit him to keep us in poverty or in misery. We can take our stand against him.

 

But if we do not know his schemes or recognise his works, we, as Job did, will accept his works and take is as fate. We will be saying, “Maybe that is how God wants things to be. Maybe He wants us to suffer or die in this situation. Maybe He wants us to lose what we have for reasons known to Him.” But that is not the case. We can resist the devil as children of God. We can take our stand against him. We just need to recognise his works and how he functions, so that we will not permit him to work in our lives but drive him.

 

Remember that James says if we resist the devil, he will flee from us – he will run away from us. But he won’t run away from us, if we do not resist him. Satan has to be shown that we are willing to resist him. He is not going to assume that we will resist him. He will want to devour and ruin us, just to see if we are going to resist him or not. And this is why I have been saying we must not be ignorant of his works. We need to know when he is working, so that we can take our stand against him.

 

Jesus tells us that the devil comes to steal, to kill and to destroy (John 10:10). He also tells us that the devil is a liar and full of lies to tell us (John 8:44). So, we can expect him to lie to us and to do all kinds of things to steal from us our joy, peace, possessions and even lives. Also, we can expect him to do all that he can to kill or destroy us or everything good in us. So, when we notice any activity or situation that is aimed at destroying us, stealing from us or killing us, we need to know that Satan is the one at work and not God. Jesus says I have come to give you life and to give you life to the full. Whatever God is doing, then, is towards giving us life – it is towards giving us the fullness of Himself and of joy, peace, rest and prosperity.

 

Yes, there are Scriptures that show us that God sometimes can move in judgment against people because of their pride. And I am talking about situations described in the bible in which God took responsibility for the judgment that had come on certain individuals. But where judgment is not involved, and we see ourselves in a situation that is working towards killing us, destroying us or stealing from us, we need to know that the one at work is the devil. I am saying any situation that is geared towards ruining your home is of the devil. Yes, any circumstance that is geared towards taking away your peace, your rest, your prosperity or your loved ones is of the devil. And it is on you to resist him. But if you are ignorant of these things, you will most likely do nothing to resist him.

 

This is even worse for those who do not believe in Jesus at all and also do not believe in the reality of the devil. All such people are done for. If you do not believe in the existence of the devil, how will you resist him? You will continue to apply human wisdom to deal with his works. But human wisdom is no match for the works of the devil. Human wisdom cannot stop the devil from working, from ruining lives. This is why we sometimes see academics and other wealthy or influential people, people who are controlling great wealth and who probably also have a lot of people under their control being messed up by the devil. He messes up their homes, marriages, children or health. And all you see in them are their cosmetic smiles and expensive dresses. Satan is taking advantage of their ignorance to mess them up.

 

Another form of ignorance that Satan uses in messing people up is ignorance of the authority and power that are available to God’s people to frustrate and destroy the works of the devil. There are many who believe in God and in His Son Jesus Christ and who also can recognise the works of the devil but who are still suffering from in his hands. So, it is not that these ones do not know that Satan is the one at work in their lives. Rather, it is that they are waiting for God to resist him for them. But God is not going to do that. He has already given us the authority to resist him. So, wherever we are supposed to resist him, we must do so instead of waiting for God to do so for us.

 

James says resist the devil and he will flee from you. So, it is our job to do so. Peter also says resist the devil steadfastly. It is our job to do so. It is our job not to give him any opportunity to work in our lives. It is our job to say ‘No’ to him in our lives. That is what Peter means when he says steadfastly resist him. I think it is okay for us to consider the verses in which he says these things again. From verse 8 of chapter 5 of his first epistle, he says, “Be alert and of sober mind. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour. Resist him, standing firm in the faith, because you know that the family of believers throughout the world is undergoing the same kind of sufferings.” (1Peter 5:8-9NIV)

 

Can you see that? He says resist the devil, standing firm in the faith. That means you don’t give up. Satan is very stubborn. And you too must be more stubborn in dealing with him. You must always be ready to say to him, “No, there is no place for you here. I am not going to allow you to destroy my life or ruin my health. I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to stop your works against me.” And remember that Jesus says in Luke 10:19, “Behold, I have given you authority to trample on snakes and scorpions and over all the power of the enemy. Nothing shall by any means hurt you.” Think about that. We have authority over all the power of the enemy. We have authority over all the works of the devil. Jesus’ authority over the devil and his works has been given to us –it has been handed over to us. It is now up to us to either use this authority or to let it be.

 

If we do not use the authority that is ours, Satan will destroy us. If we will not use the authority that God has given to us to stop his works and frustrate them, I want you to know that he will make things go from bad to worse for us. Look at Job’s case, for instance. If God had not shown him mercy and limited the devil, the devil would have killed him. But God had to specifically order him not to touch his life. Otherwise, he would have taken his life. And that is how Satan operates. He will keep making things worse for us, if we will not resist him.

 

Job did not know that Satan was the one at work in his life, not to talk of thinking about resisting him. But we have been told how to recognise his works and also told to resist him. And if we resist him, he will flee from us. We have also been told to put on the armour of God, so that we take our stand against him. What, then, are we waiting for? We are to put on God’s armour and resist the devil.

 

In Acts of the apostles, chapter 16, from verse 16, we are given this account by Luke:

“Once when we were going to the place of prayer, we were met by a female slave who had a spirit by which she predicted the future. She earned a great deal of money for her owners by fortune telling. She followed Paul and the rest of us, shouting, ‘These men are servants of the Most High God, who are telling you the way to be saved.’ She kept this up for many days. Finally Paul became so annoyed that he turned round and said to the spirit, ‘In the name of Jesus Christ I command you to come out of her!’ At that moment the spirit left her.” (Acts 16:16-18NIV)

 

This is an interesting account. This young lady had been following Paul and his ministry companions for some time and announcing to people that they were servants of the Most High God who were telling them the way to be saved. But she was doing this by a spirit of fortune telling. That means she had an unclean spirit in her. Yet she was saying the truth. And this is something those who think everyone who says certain truths about their lives is of God needs to know. But it is not everyone that prophesies that is of God. People can prophesy by some unclean spirits. The case of this lady is an example. She was prophesying by a spirit of fortune telling and telling people to listen to Paul and his companions. But she was of a different spirit. And before long she would ruin the work, for she was giving the people the impression that Paul and her were on the same team.

 

Now were they on the same team? No! She was of the devil while Paul was of God. She was of the kingdom of darkness while Paul and his ministry companions were of the kingdom of light. But she kept on following them day after day and saying the same thing. And nothing happened to her. She was ruining their work and spoiling their testimony. Yet God did nothing about it. God did not stop her. But when Paul got annoyed, he commanded the spirit in her to leave. And that same minute the spirit left her. What if Paul had not done anything about her case? She would have continued to torture them and destroy their works. And they were doing good works.

 

In like manner, if we will not do anything about the devil and his works in our lives, God may not do anything about them. God may not stop his works or limit him, if we will not do anything about him and his works. He has already given us authority over him and his works. And if we will not deal with him, then, the problem is ours and not God’s. Paul was annoyed and drove that evil spirit out. We too need to be annoyed with the devil and his works, so much so that we will command him to stop whatever he is doing against us. And maybe that is what God is even waiting for. Maybe He is waiting for us to get so annoyed with the devil and his works that we will say to him, “I command you to stop your works here, in the name of Jesus Christ.” But, as I have been saying, if you are ignorant of the fact that you can resist the devil, you will not do anything about his works. And he will keep on messing you up.

 

In closing, I told you before about those who do not believe in God or in His existence and of how Satan is able to use this ignorance of the reality of God and of His power to work in their lives. Such people cannot resist him until they yield themselves to God. Whatever steps they take towards resisting him will not work. Then, as I pointed out before, there are also those who consult the devil to solve for them problems that he created in their lives. Such people are making a terrible mistake. Jesus already tells us that this is not going to work. There is no way Satan will drive out Satan. And I will share more with you on this before I move on to talking to you about another way through which Satan works.

 

Let us pray.


Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Why they must be punished | By: Johnson O. Lawal | Date: August 21, 2022 | Series: Church discipline 9

 

I want to further share with you on church discipline. And we have now come to the need to punish unrepentant brethren and the nature of punishment we are to give to them. In Saint’s Matthew’s gospel, chapter 18, the Lord tells us the steps we are to take in dealing with any brother or sister who sins and the nature of punishment we are to give to them, if they refuse to repent. He tells us to withdraw fellowship from them. And we see that the same thing is said by Paul in 1Corinthians 5, Romans 16 and 2Thessalonians 3. He says that if someone sins and we make effort to rebuke and correct them and they will not listen to us, we are to withdraw fellowship from them.

 

But what sort of sins will a brother or sister commit that will require that we withdraw fellowship from them in this manner? We have examples of such sins that will require that we act in this manner in the bible. For instance, in Romans 16, Paul says if someone is causing divisions in the church and putting obstacles in the way of other brethren, and we have taken steps towards correcting or rebuking them and they will not listen, we are to treat them in this manner. Or if brethren are immoral, slanderous, idolatrous or involved in swindling people and they will not repent of these things but continue to walk in them, we are to withdraw fellowship from them.

 

So, there must be a clear basis for withdrawing fellowship from an unrepentant brother or sister. We are not to withdraw fellowship from anyone just because they disagree with us about some matters of opinions or because they do not see things the way we see them. There are assemblies, unfortunately, in which brethren are punished in this manner because they disagree with certain policies of a church leader or because they are placing their fingers on certain wrong things that a church leader is doing. Such brethren are wrongly labelled as unruly or dangerous and other brethren are warned to stay away from them. In fact, there are assemblies in which leaders go to the extent of cursing these so-called unrepentant brethren. And that is wrong.

 

My point, in any case, is that we need to be careful in administering this nature of punishment. There must be a clear basis for it. Otherwise, we may find ourselves causing a lot of damage in the body of Christ. We have a case along this line that is mentioned in 3John. From verse 9, we are told the following:

“I wrote to the church, but Diotrephes, who loves to be first, will not welcome us. So when I come, I will call attention to what he is doing, spreading malicious nonsense about us. Not satisfied with that, he even refuses to welcome other believers. He also stops those who want to do so and puts them out of the church. Dear friend, do not imitate what is evil but what is good. Anyone who does what is good is from God. Anyone who does what is evil has not seen God.” (2John 9-10NIV)

 

In this passage, John refers to what Diotrephes was doing as evil. So, he tells other brethren, especially Gaius to whom this letter was written, not to imitate him. According to him, Diotrephes love to be in charge. He loves to have everyone under his control. So, he is sort of a church boss. We are not told in this letter what church this man was leading at the time. But evidently, he was one of the leaders of God’s people at the time. And he was someone that was well known by both Gaius and John.

 

What, then, was his offence? John says he put certain brethren out of the church. In other words, he told the brethren not to fellowship with those people again. And why did he do that? He did that because those brethren acknowledged the leadership and authority of the apostles of the Lord. More so, they welcomed the travelling evangelists that came to their place. And he was not pleased with that. So, he put them out of the church.

 

What all that means is that Diotrephes did not want to be under the leadership of the apostles of the Lord. He did not want to submit to them. We are not told how that church he was leading started. So, we would not know whether he was the one that God used in starting it or if it was someone else. Whatever the case, for Apostle John to have written to that church, it must mean that he had a relationship with her, one way or the other. But Diotrephes would not take seriously the letters of this apostle. In addition, he was spreading malicious rumours about the apostles of the Lord and telling his brethren not to have anything to do with them. Just imagine that.

 

But those apostles were the foundational members of the body of Christ. So, to spread rumours about them in order to keep the brethren from submitting to them or fellowshipping with them was outrageous. And we can see, then, that there was no clear basis for Diotrephes to put those brethren that he put out of the church out of the church. Whatever he had said about them was wrong and evil. Then if he had placed a curse on them or said anything negative about them, it would not have come to pass. That was because he was clearly out of line.

 

Today, we also have leaders like Diotrephes in the church. These ones often act based on sentiments or hypocrisy. And they put people out of fellowship based on sins they are trying to cover up. This is wrong. This is unscriptural. This is evil. And we are told not to imitate it. So, I am saying again that if we have to put anyone out of fellowship in the church, there must be a clear basis for doing so. That person must have done something or must have been doing something that is clearly wrong. He must have been living in obvious sins. And it is on this basis that we are to put him out of fellowship, if he will not repent.

 

Why, then, is this important? It is important in order to save the soul of such individuals. Let me again share with you Paul’s words about how to deal with unrepentant brethren in the church. Mind you, we may not be happy about putting anybody out of the fellowship of the church. In fact, no true leader of God’s people will be happy that he has to take this sort of step. But it is a step that needs to be taken for the health of the church and also for the salvation of the person involved.

 

Well then, Paul says this from verse 4 of 1Corinthians, chapter 5, “So when you are assembled and I am with you in spirit, and the power of our Lord Jesus is present, hand this man over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord.” (1Corinthians 5:4-5NIV) Can you see that the focus of handing anyone over to Satan is the salvation of his soul? And I explained to you before what it means to hand someone over to Satan. It is the same thing as withdrawing fellowship from the person. The moment we choose not to fellowship with an unrepentant brother or sister, we are putting her right in the hands of the devil. The devil is the prince of this world, the god of this age. And anyone that the church will not have any dealings with again is definitely in the hands of the devil.

 

Remember what happened in Job’s case. Remember that God said to Satan,

“Behold, the man is in your hands. But do not lay a hand on his life – do not kill him.” And the moment God said that to him, he went out and began to afflict Job. Why? Job had been handed over to him. In like manner, when we hand over anyone to Satan in the church, he begins to afflict the person in various ways. Why do we do this? It is so that the person’s spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord. The point of this is that when we hand someone over to the devil in this manner and he begins to afflict them, their eyes are opened to see what they have done and then return to the Lord. (Cf. Job 2:6-8)

 

So, our focus is on their salvation. We do not put people into Satan’s hand because we want them to be permanently ruined or destroyed. Yes, by being unrepentant, they are showing us that their salvation is questionable or that their so-called Christianity is questionable. And in order to tell whether they are of the Lord or not, we hand them over to the devil. If they are of the Lord indeed, they will acknowledge their sins and, at some point, return to Him. In every case where people are dealt with in this manner, the focus is on their salvation.

 

In fact, if erring brethren listen to us, we will not have to put them out of fellowship. In Galatians, chapter 6, Paul says this from verse 1: “Brothers and sisters, if someone is caught in a sin, you who live by the Spirit should restore that person gently. But watch yourselves, or you also may be tempted.” (Galatians 6:1NIV) Can you see that the focus is on their restoration? Our focus of approaching a sinning brother or sister is on restoring them to true Christian living. It is never to be on destroying them, slandering them or ruining their reputation.

 

Unfortunately, in many assemblies of God today, measures that are often taken against erring brethren are wrong. They are measures that are not focussed on their restoration. Erring brethren are harassed, slandered, insulted or even cursed. All these things are inconsistent with the word of God. We must not imitate such things. Instead, we must avoid them.

 

Therefore, we are to keep watching out for the willingness of unrepentant brethren to return to the Lord. We keep watching out for their readiness to repent and come back to us. Remember the story of the prodigal son, which the Lord shares in Luke’s gospel, chapter 15. We see from the story that this young man’s father was continually looking out for his return. He was continually longing for his homecoming. So, on the day he returned home, it was his father that first sighted him.

 

That is the way it is with God too. He is continually looking forward to seeing His children that have been living in error come back to Him. After they have been handed over to the devil to be afflicted, God is on the watch for them to return to Him. We also who are their brethren must continually look out for their homecoming. We must not be like the elder brother of the prodigal son who was upset that his brother came back home and that his father had thrown a party for him. That is a terrible attitude to have towards repentant brothers and sisters.

 

Unfortunately, we have many children of God who are like the prodigal son’s elder brother. They don’t want to see their unrepentant brothers or sisters come back to the faith. They want their separation from such people to be permanent. So, even if they return to the Lord, they will continue to look at them from a worldly point of view. They will continue to look at them and treat them as sinners. And this is wrong.

 

Look at what Paul says about this in 2Corinthians 2, from verse 6:

“If anyone has caused grief, he has not so much grieved me as he has grieved all of you to some extent – not to put it too severely. The punishment inflicted on him by the majority is sufficient. Now instead, you ought to forgive and comfort him, so that he will not be overwhelmed by excessive sorrow. I urge you, therefore, to reaffirm your love for him. Another reason I wrote to you was to see if you would stand the test and be obedient in everything. Anyone you forgive, I also forgive. And what I have forgiven – if there was anything to forgive – I have forgiven in the sight of Christ for your sake, in order that Satan mighty not outwit us. For we are not unaware of his schemes.” (2Corinthians 2:5-11NIV)

 

Paul, here, is telling the brethren to forgive a brother who has sinned and whom they have punished. We would not know if it was the same person that he mentions his case in 1Corinthians 5 that he is talking about here. But it is clear that there was a brother in the church in Corinth that was punished for his sins because he would not repent. The brethren withdrew fellowship from him. But now he is ready to come back to God and to His people. So, Paul is telling the brethren that they need to forgive him and reaffirm their love for him. He is telling them that they need to restore him and bring him in.


According to him, the punishment inflicted on this brother was enough. That means he had been punished enough. Now is the time to bring him back. Otherwise, Satan would take advantage of the situation and destroy him totally. He says we are not unaware of his schemes. In other words, one of his schemes is to use our unwillingness to forgive others to destroy them. So, we need to be very careful about this.

 

Furthermore, another reason we are to punish unrepentant brethren is that their sin will not become the sin of many. Paul, in 1Corinthians, chapter 5, from verse 6, says:

“Your boasting is not good. Don’t you know that a little yeast leavens the whole batch of dough? Get rid of the old yeast, so that you may be a new unleavened batch – as you really are. For Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed. Therefore let us keep the Festival, not with the old bread leavened with malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.” (1Corinthians 5:6-8NIV)

 

What is this apostle saying here? It is that when we refuse to judge wickedness in the church, it will soon spread. Sin is like yeast. And whatever form of it we want to talk about is like yeast. Whether it is hypocrisy, greed, sexual immorality, divisions or sorcery, it is like yeast that, when applied to a batch of dough, will spread through it and make it rise. So, when we refuse to judge the sin of one person in the church, it may not be long before it becomes the sin of the majority.


If someone is involved in sexual immorality, for instance, and we will not deal with it, before we know it, others may follow in their steps. Or if someone is dividing the church through slander and words of bitterness or hatred, if we refuse to attend to it, before we know it, the church may become polarised along different lines. Then brethren will become bitter, envious, malicious and so forth. So, if we do not want the sin of one person to become the sin of many people in the church, we must deal with it decisively.

 

Look at what Paul says about this in Galatians 2, from verse 11:

“When Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he stood condemned. For before certain men came from James, he used to eat with the Gentiles. But when they arrived, he began to draw back and separate himself from the Gentiles because he was afraid of those who belonged to the circumcision group. The other Jews joined him in this hypocrisy, so that by their hypocrisy so that by their hypocrisy even Barnabas was led astray.” (Galatians 2:11-13NIV)


Can you see how one person’s sin can become the sin of many? The hypocrisy of Peter became the hypocrisy of all the Jewish brethren with him in Antioch. Even Barnabas was caught in the same trap. And this hypocrisy emanated from an apostle that was afraid of defending the truth. Paul, then, had to step in and set all of them right.

 

Today, we have assemblies in which similar things are happening. It may be one person that got involved in sexual immorality. But because it was not dealt with, others in the church began to indulge in the same thing. Or it may that a member was bitter or jealous of another. But because it was not dealt with, jealousy, bitterness and hatred began to spread through the church. And before they knew it, brethren could not sit down comfortably with one another again to discuss or to fellowship. Someone was poisoning their well. And by not dealing with that person decisively, everybody in the church got poisoned.

 

So, if anyone is sinning in our church and will not repent, we must deal with them decisively. We must call everyone’s attention to what they are doing and ask them to withdraw from fellowshipping with them. This is so that their yeast will not work in the church.

 

Remember the sin of Amnon, the first son of King David. Remember how he raped his half-sister, Tamar, as we are told in 2Samuel 13. And though his father, David, heard about it, he did nothing to punish him for this offence. Yes, he knew what the Law of Moses says about rape cases. But he did not judge the young man or punish him. He was angry, of course, about it. But he did not punish him. And because he did not punish him, he allowed bitterness to fester in the heart of Absalom, Tamar’s elder brother. So, when the opportune time came two years later, he murdered his brother, Amnon, and fled from the land.

 

Now when words came to David about this, did he do anything about it? No, he did nothing about it. Yes, he wept for his son, Amnon. And later he was comforted. But did he do anything to Absalom about the case? No! But the Law of the land is clear about how to handle murder cases. The Law says if it is not an accident, then, the avenger of blood has to seek the murderer out, bring him back to where he has committed the crime and execute him. It is only if it is an accident that the person is permitted to run to a city of refuge and hide there until the death of the current high priest of the land. (Cf. Numbers 35:9-28)

 

But that was not the case in Absalom’s case. He deliberately murdered his brother and fled. And when he came back, the king welcomed him and did nothing about his case. That is how you strengthen wickedness in the land or in the church of God. Well, because Absalom was not punished, he moved to the stage of plotting a coup against his father. He ejected him from the palace and began to reign in his stead. That is what we can expect when we refuse to deal with wickedness. It will be strengthened and start spreading where we are.

 

In addition to what I have said about the need to punish unrepentant brethren, if we refuse to judge their sin in order to prevent it from spreading, God, at some point, will step in and judge it Himself. Again, look at what Paul says about this in 1Corinthians, chapter 5, from verse 12: “What business is it of mine to judge those outside the church? Are you not to judge those inside? God will judge those outside. Expel the wicked person from among you.” (1Corinthians 5:12-13NIV) That means God expects us to punish wickedness in the church. It is not our business to punish wickedness in the world, if we are not political leaders, traditional leaders, justices or institutional leaders. But in the church, God expects us to deal with wickedness. He does not want us to allow it to be strengthened or to be rooted in our midst. So, if one of us is living in sin, we cannot ignore it; we must not ignore it. Instead, we must deal with it. Otherwise, God Himself will have to step in and deal with it.

 

In 1Corinthians, chapter 11, Paul tells the brethren that one of the reasons many of them are weak and sick and some are in fact dead is that they will not judge the sins – malice, bitterness, envy, divisions, sexual immorality and so forth – among them. They allowed these things to become deep-seated among them. So, God, at some point, had to step in to judge them. Look at how Paul puts this from verse 27:

“So then, whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty of sinning against the body and blood of the Lord. Everyone ought to examine themselves before they eat of the bread and drink from the cup. For those who eat and drink without discerning the body of Christ eat and drink judgment on themselves. That is why many among you are weak and ill, and a number of you have fallen asleep. But if we were more discerning with regard to ourselves, we would not come under such judgment. Nevertheless, when we are judged in this way by the Lord, we are being disciplined so that we will not be finally condemned with the world.” (1Corinthians 11:27-32NIV)

 

Think about that. Because these brethren would not judge the sins among them, sins that were manifesting even in their meetings, God had to step in and judge them. Now Paul says if we would judge ourselves, we would not be judged. That means if we will deal with any wrong thing that is going on among us, God will not have to step in and judge it. But if we refuse to judge it, then, God will have to step in and judge it. And who knows how he will judge? In this case, Paul says it is because God is judging these brethren that many of them are weak and sick and that some of them have died. They have allowed wickedness to gain ground among them, to become deep-seated among them, instead of dealing with it.

 

In like manner, there are many assemblies of God’s people today in which people are falling sick and dying and experiencing many terrible things. Yes, they are praying and perhaps fasting too. But things are not getting better. Brethren that are sick and prayed for. Yet they do not get well. Such assemblies need to watch themselves. There may just be sins being committed among them that they are refusing to judge.

 

In the book of Revelation, chapter 2, the Lord speaks about a woman in Thyatira who was teaching God’s people to be involved in sexual immorality and to food sacrificed to idols. He calls this woman Jezebel. And He says that He has given her time to repent of her immorality but she is unwilling. Therefore, He is ready to judge her and her children. He is ready to cast them on a bed of affliction and to strike her children dead, if they will not repent of their sins. The Lord is going to do these things so that all the churches will know that He is the one searching the hearts of all men and the one who would repay each person according to what they have done, good or evil.

 

Now since the Lord judged sexual immorality and idolatry in the early church, we can expect Him to act similarly today, if we refuse to judge known sins among us. If people’s sins are unknown, that is a different thing. But if it is known that someone is living in sin among us and we will not deal with it, God will have to step in and judge their case at some point. This, as I said before, is the explanation for the widespread illnesses in some assemblies. It is the reason some people get sick in the church and are prayed for but don’t get well. It is the reason all kinds of disasters and terrible things happen in some churches and no amount of prayer or fasting is about to take care of them.

 

Peter says judgment must begin in the house of God. Yes, He will judge unbelievers too. But a lot of times, before He moves to judge outsiders, He will first judge members of His own household, the church. He will sanitise His house first. This may result in the death of some members of this house or their illness or their constant failure in life. This is why many of those in the world don’t want to have anything to do with many of our assemblies today. There is nothing to attract them to Christianity in us. They see the death, illnesses, weakness and plagues befalling us and wonder if coming to us is in their best interest at all. (Cf. 1Peter 4:17-18)

 

Remember the case of Eli. Why did God punish him? Was it because he was living in sin? No, it was not that all. He was not living in sin. It was his sons that were living in sin. But because he would not judge them, God decided to punish them and him too. God said I would punish his house because of the sins of his son, sins that he knew about. His sons, according to God, were misbehaving, and he refused to restrain them. That was what God told Samuel about him. That means God expected him to put his sons out of office. He expected to do more than merely rebuking them. He expected him to punish them by sacking them. (Cf. 1Samuel 3)

 

These young men were stealing and also committing adultery, right in the sanctuary of the Lord. Yet their father did not judge them. So, God said no sacrifice or offering will atone for their sins – they must die. And when they died, their father also joined them in death. He became a partaker of their judgment because he allowed their sins to gain ground and spread in the land. We too can become partakers of other people’s judgment, if we will not judge them where we are in a position to judge them.

 

See, God will not be inactive in dealing with sin the church. Both Paul and Peter tell us this in their epistles. God will judge it, if we refuse to judge it. And if we do not want His judgment to fall upon us, we must be quick to address cases of sins and unrepentant brethren in our churches. Where we need to put people out of fellowship, we must do so for the health of the church. You can also read Numbers 25 for further studies on how God views steps taken in judgment of sin among His people. And this is where I will round off all that I have been sharing with you on church discipline. I pray that these truths will live in your hearts continually and produce in your lives the results God wants to see, in Jesus’ name. Amen.

 

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Punishment (b) | By: Johnson O. Lawal | Date: August 14, 2022 | Series: Church discipline 8

I want to further share with you on church discipline. We have been looking at what it entails and what it does not entail. And recently, we started looking at punishing unrepentant brethren. Now, as I made clear before, if brethren are repentant, having been rebuked and corrected for certain wrong things they have done, they do not have to be punished. But sometimes, because of the nature of the wrong thing people have done, we may have to take certain measures to help them. Unfortunately, people often see measures taken in this sense as punishment. But that should not be. When someone has done something wrong and that is of public nature, something that people already know about or that they will get to know about it sooner or later, then their matter may need to be treated publicly. A public statement needs to be made by the church about the matter, so that other brethren will know that that the church does not condone wickedness or sin of any kind.

Furthermore, some other measures may be taken in such situations to prevent such brethren from getting involved in the same sin or other similar sins in the future and also from being ridiculed by other brethren. These things are done to set the person right. So, they must not be seen as punishment.

Then, as I also pointed out before, when brethren are given tasks in the church and they do not carry them out well, certain measures may be taken to punish them. Those measures taken have nothing to do with their salvation or faith. They are just measures that are taking to punish them for their failure of performance in what they have been asked to do. That may be called administrative punishment. And brethren who are punished in this way have not done anything ungodly or sinful. They are simply being punished for not doing whatever task they are given in the church well. We may take those tasks away from them or prevent them from handling certain task in the church because they have shown themselves to be incompetent in doing those things. But that has nothing to do with their salvation or faith. Rather, it has to do with their competence or character in handling whatever they are told to handle.

What we are dealing with here, however, has to do with obvious sins that brethren have committed and are unwilling to repent of. And I am saying that when brethren have to be punished for such sins, there must be a basis for doing so. We must establish that they have done something that requires that they be punished. In Matthew’s gospel, chapter 18, Jesus tells us what steps we are to take in dealing with erring and unrepentant brethren. Look at how He puts this from verse 15:

“If your brother or sister sins, go and point out their fault, just between the two of you. If they listen to you, you have won them over. But if they will not listen, take one or two others along, so that every matter may be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses. If they still refuse to listen, tell it to the church; and if they refuse to listen even to the church, treat them as you would a pagan or a tax collector.” (Matthew 18:15-17NIV)

You can see here the stages we are to go through in dealing with brethren who have sinned. Of course, the Lord does not tell us what sort of sins will require that we act in this manner. But He does tell us that if our brother sins, it is our duty to point out his error to him. And if he listens to us, the matter should end there, if it is not something that is of public nature. But if he will not listen to us, we are to take one or more people with us, so that every matter may be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses. If he listens, then, the matter should end there – we don’t have to take it any further than that.

However, if this person will not listen to us, then we are to tell his matter to the church. If he listens to the church, it should end there. But if he will not listen to the church, then, he has to, henceforth, be treated as a pagan. You can see from this that the Lord’s desire is that we will straighten out our brethren, if they miss it, so that they can be restored. Paul says something similar in Galatians 6. He says if one of us is caught in a sin, those of us who are mature should restore them gently. So, it is important that we do not leave any of our brethren in sin. We must address the person about it and seek to bring him to restoration. We will look at why this is important later.

But if people will not listen to us, if they will not accept rebuke and correction, especially when they have been addressed by different people and the church, if they will not acknowledge their sins or are claiming not to care, then, we must punish them. And what sort of punishment are they to be given? The Lord says we are to treat them as we would treat a pagan or a tax collector. This has to do with withdrawal of fellowship from them. That means we stop fellowshipping with them the way we will fellowship with believers. It does not mean we are to condemn them to death or curse them or abuse them or slander them or destroy their reputation. We have no business doing such things.

Unfortunately, in several assemblies of God’s people today, if some brethren show themselves to be unrepentant in any way, we start calling them names, abusing them, cursing them and destroying their reputation. By living in sin, they are already destroying their own reputation. We don’t need to make matters worse for them. We must understand, as I will later discuss, that even when people are unrepentant, whatever measure of punishment we give them must be geared towards bringing them back to the Lord Jesus Christ. So, Jesus says we are to treat them as we would treat pagans, as we would treat someone who needs to be evangelised all over again, as we would treat someone that is not saved at all and needs to be brought to the knowledge of the truth.

We know how we relate to those of this world. We know there are things we do not do with them. We have been told not to be unequally yoked with them. In like manner, we must not be unequally yoked with any brother that is living in sin. There are other passages of the bible in which we are shown that the punishment to be given to unrepentant brethren is withdrawal of fellowship.

But then, as I pointed out earlier, we need to know and understand what people will do that will require that we treat them in this manner. This is so that we do not withdraw from brethren who have not done anything wrong. You know there is a possibility of wanting to punish brethren in this way just because they do not agree with us on certain things or because they will not allow us to run their lives based on our own idiosyncrasies or opinions about certain matters of life. And that is wrong. There must be a clear basis for doing this to the brethren, for withdrawing fellowship from our brethren.

Now let us begin to look at some of the things that are said about this in the bible. First, in Romans, chapter 16, from verse 17, Paul says this:

“I urge you, brothers and sisters, to watch out for those who cause divisions and put obstacles in your way that are contrary to the teaching you have learned. Keep away from them. For such people are not serving our Lord Christ, but their own appetites. By smooth talk and flattery they deceive the minds of naïve people. Everyone has heard about your obedience, so I rejoice because of you; but I want you to be wise about what is good and innocent, about what is evil.” (Romans 16:17-19NIV)

Notice here that Paul says we are to keep away from certain individuals in the church. That is the major punishment to be given to unrepentant brethren. It is withdrawal of fellowship from them. In other words, you refuse to fellowship with them. You refuse to associate with them as you would associate with other believers. And what will people do to require that we treat them in this way? Paul says if people are causing divisions in the church, we are to deal with them like this. So, we are talking here about those who have a culture of causing divisions among the brethren and putting obstacles in their way. Whether it is through the things they say, do or teach that they are doing this, they are candidates in this matter. Maybe they are spreading rumours in the church or slandering other believers. Whatever it is that they are doing that is causing divisions in the church, causing brethren to bitter against one another, they must be treated in this manner.

Paul says we are to watch out for them. That means we are to identify them and deal with them. So, if we observe that brethren are not relating well or are fighting among themselves or are bitter against themselves, we must locate the source. We must identify who is responsible and warn them. If they take correction and change their ways, the matter should end there. But if they are insisting that they are right and will not accept rebuke and correction, then, we must withdraw fellowship from them. We must let the brethren know them and know that they must not continue to fellowship with them or treat them as believers.

You can see now that this is a clear basis for punishing an unrepentant brother or sister. So, if you are causing divisions in the church, we have a clear basis for punishing you, if you will not repent. We have a clear basis to tell the brethren not to have anything to do with you again. It does not mean they are not to greet you again or that they are not to work with you, if you work with the same organisation. Rather, it means they are no longer to treat you as a believer. They can no longer share their lives with you or be involved with you as they would be with a believer. You have shown yourself as someone that is unrepentant and put yourself in a position where we begin to question your salvation and ask ourselves whether you are saved or not.

So, you need to watch yourself. You may not be involved in sexual immorality, stealing, swindling or sorcery. But as long as you are causing division in the church and troubling the body of Christ, you must be treated in the manner we are talking about. In fact, writing to Titus, Paul says warn a divisive person twice and then have nothing to do with him again (Titus 3:10). So you must be careful of the things you do and say in the church. Don’t say things that will divide the brethren. Don’t say things that will set them against one another. You need to watch your choice of words in relating to God’s people. Otherwise, you may end up putting yourself in a position where you will be punished.

Also, in 1Corinthians, chapter 5, Paul says this to the brethren about a man who was having sexual affairs with his father’s wife:

“It is actually reported that there is sexual immorality among you, and of a kind that even pagans do not tolerate. A man is sleeping with his father’s wife. And you are proud! Shouldn’t you rather have gone into mourning and have put out of your fellowship the man who has been doing this? For my part, even though I am not physically present, I am with you in spirit. As one who is present with you in this way, I have already passed judgment in the name of our Lord Jesus on the one who has been doing this. So when you are assembled and I am with you in spirit, and the power of our Lord Jesus is present, hand this man over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord.” (1Corinthians 5:1-5NIV)

Paul is giving us a clear basis for punishing someone in the church in this passage. Here we have a man that has been sleeping with his father’s wife. Unfortunately, the church is doing nothing about it. But that is outrageous. That is something that even unbelievers will not tolerate. They will not overlook it. Sadly, members and leaders of the church in Corinth will not do anything about it. That is terrible.

Now what that man was doing was common knowledge in the church. Everybody knew about it. Even Paul, who was not with them at the time, knew about it. That man was involved in incest, sleeping with his father’s wife. Reuben, first son of Jacob, did that and was cursed by his father for it (Genesis 49:3-4). So, Paul says to the Corinthian brethren, “You are wrong to be unfeeling about this matter. You are wrong not to have done anything about it.”

What should they have done about it? They ought to have put the man out of fellowship with them. That means the man was still living in the sin at the time. He was still unrepentant about it. Maybe initially the brethren were talking to him about it. And maybe it was when they realised that he was not going to listen that they decided to let him be. But Paul says you are wrong to let him be. Why? Such things have serious implications, something that we will look at later. There are implications for allowing brethren to continue living in sin and not dealing with it in the church. If we are not aware that someone is doing something wrong, it will be a different thing. But if we are aware of their wrongdoing or if it is common knowledge that they are doing something wrong and we refuse to deal with it, there will be grievous consequences.

You can see why Paul tells the brethren that they ought to have put that man out of their fellowship. Then he further says they are to hand him over to Satan for the destruction of his flesh, so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord. What does that mean? Does it mean they are to curse him? No! Rather, it means exactly what he already says they are to do the man – they are to put him out of their fellowship.

See, when you put someone out of the fellowship of God’s people, you are saying that he is not to be treated as a believer again. And by doing that, you are already handing him over to Satan. The bible tells us that Satan is the god of this age. Therefore, anyone that is put out of fellowship with God’s people is placed right in the hands of the devil. The devil, then, will begin to afflict him. And things will start going wrong in his life. This is why we cannot handle this biblical instruction carelessly or based on sentiments or in a frivolous manner. We have to be sure that someone has done something that requires that this be done to him.

It should, then, not be that we will treat a brother or a sister this way just because we are not happy with them. It should not be because someone does not share the same opinions with us about certain matters of life that we will tell the brethren not to fellowship with them again. Unfortunately, there are leaders that once someone disagrees with their opinions or with their lifestyles, they will label the person evil.

I was once under the leadership of a pastor that was involved in adultery. So, at some point, some brethren began to talk about the matter and about what they might do to salvage the situation. But it was an assembly in which brethren had no right to freely express themselves or to privately meet with their pastor and point out what they thought he was doing wrong to him. And don’t miss my point here: I am not saying it is right for brethren to speak against the leadership of their church. No, it is not right. It is rebellious to do such things.

However, when someone is clearly living in sin, then, there must be someone that will address this. This, of course, was not the case with that pastor. So, rumours started flying around in the church and outside it about what he was doing. And one day, in a church meeting, having known what was going on, he said, “If you are trying to help God, He is going to kill you.” Someone like that does not want to be corrected. And if he had a chance to put anyone out of fellowship on account of what was happening at the time, he would not hesitate at all to do so. But that would not be a clear or right basis for doing so.

My point, in any case, is that there must be a clear basis for putting anyone out of the fellowship of God’s people. Everyone should be able to see that the person has actually done something that requires that they be punished in this way. So, we must educate the brethren along this line. They need to know what the word of God says about this matter. Otherwise, they may become sentimental when anyone is punished in this manner. And there have been places where brethren were sentimental in handling such cases. They gathered around the offenders and tried to defend them.

What that shows is that those brethren did not understand the will of God; they did not understand what God has said about dealing with unrepentant brethren. And I am teaching you this so that you will know what the word of God says about the case and will not unite yourself with rebels. There is grave danger in uniting yourself with a rebel in the church. There is danger in uniting yourself with someone that is rebellious to God or to His established authority in the church. You just end up being punished with them or having your life ruined along with theirs.

Well, in this passage, Paul says that the brethren are to hand that offender over to the devil for the destruction of his flesh. This is so that he may be afflicted. When nobody is fellowshipping with him again, no one is counselling him again or praying with him or for him again, Satan will begin to afflict him. And if he is actually saved, that will bring him to a point where he retraces his steps and returns to the Lord Jesus. So, the idea is to save the person and not to destroy him. When we hand him over to the devil, we are not just looking at a situation in which Satan will afflict him but also one in which he begins to examine himself to see how consistent his life has been with the truth and the need to set it right and be saved on the day of the Lord.

Furthermore, from verse 9 of this same chapter of his letter to the Corinthians, Paul says this:

“I wrote to you in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people – not at all meaning the people of this world who are immoral, or the greedy and swindlers, or idolaters. In that case you would have to leave this world. But now I am writing to you that you must not associate with anyone who claims to be a brother or sister but is sexually immoral or greedy, an idolater or slanderer, a drunkard or swindler. Do not even eat with such people. What business is it of mine to judge those outside the church? Are you not to judge those inside? God will judge those outside. ‘Expel the wicked person from among you.’” (1Corinthians 5:9-13NIV)

Again, Paul is stating for us the basis for punishing unrepentant brethren through withdrawal of fellowship. Here he speaks of a letter that he had written to the Corinthian brethren but which do not have. And he reminds them of what he says in the letter about how to relate to unrepentant brethren. According to him, they are not supposed to associate with certain individuals in the church because of their sins. And he goes to say that he is not saying that believers should not associate with sinners at all. If that were the case, we all would need to leave this world. Or how do we cope in this world without relating at all to the sinners in it? We cannot totally do without them. We need them to buy things from us or to sell things to us. We need them to build houses for us or for us to build houses for them. We just need them for all kinds of things in this world. So, we cannot do without the unbelievers in our world, as long as we are here.

However, in the church, things must be different. As Paul points out here in the passage, God will judge those of the world. But we must judge those in the church. It is our business in the church to judge anyone that is living a life that is contrary to what we have been called to live. And in very clear terms, Paul tells us the kind of life that people will engage in that will require that we judge them in this manner and withdraw fellowship from them. He speaks about sexual immorality, greed, theft, idolatry, slander and swindling. So, anyone that is involved in any of these things is a candidate for this sort of punishment.

Unfortunately, we have many in the church today that are involved in these things. Yes, we do have those who are involved in practising witchcraft and sorcery in the church. Even we have leaders of Christian assemblies that are involved in witchcraft and sorcery. The church must have nothing to do with such individuals. Once it comes to our notice that a pastor involved in these things, then, all the brethren must turn away from him. Even if he is the general overseer or bishop of the assembly, the brethren owe it to themselves to stay away from him and his assembly, if he will not submit himself to spiritual discipline. There are many today that are continually under the ministration of preachers that are practising sorcery or witchcraft. Such people are ruining their own lives.

Well, the point Paul is making is that we must have nothing to do with so-called Christians who are idolaters. We must have nothing to do with so-called believers who are slanderers or sexually immoral. As long as they will not repent, brethren must be told to stay out of fellowship with them. What about drunkards, so-called Christians that are continually getting drunk and messing up themselves everywhere and destroying their reputation, the reputation of their families and the reputation of the church? Brethren must be warned not to have anything to do with them, if they will not repent. Again, the focus of doing this is not on messing up such brethren but on helping them to see themselves the way God wants them to see themselves. That way, they can come to repentance.

Then what about swindlers? And today we have a lot of swindlers in the church. We have a lot of yahoo boys and yahoo girls in many of our churches in Nigeria today. Sadly, there are pastors that encourage them in this evil that they are involved in, pastors who give them tokens and even encourage them to be involved in sorcery. Well, the word of God tells us that swindlers have no place in the kingdom of God. In Galatians 5 and Ephesians 5, Paul tells us not to allow anyone to deceive us about these things – those who are involved in them have no part in the kingdom of God.

In fact, from verse 9 of chapter 6 of this same epistle, Paul says, “Or do you not know that wrongdoers will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: neither the sexually immoral nor idolaters nor adulterers nor men who have sex with men nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanders nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God.” (1Corinthians 6:9NIV) Can you see that people who are involved in these things have no place in the kingdom of God? So, when we see people who claim to be Christians and who are still involved in these things, we must withdraw fellowship from them. In fact, Paul says we must not eat with them. It is as serious as that. We must let them know that we cannot have anything to do with them, as long as they are like that. Everyone in the church must make this clear to them.

Well, you can see that there must be a clear basis for withdrawing fellowship from anyone in the church. We have to clearly see that they are living in sin and are not willing to repent before we take this step. So, all these swindlers, drunkards, slanderers and sexually immoral people that we have in the church are candidates to be treated in this manner. Now, of course, we are not just to drive everybody away from the church on account of this. A lot of times, we have inquirers coming to church meetings, not knowing whether they are ready to be saved or not. We cannot take these ones as believers or treat them as believers. The Spirit of God often leads such to church meetings to hear His word and perhaps be saved. And we must be careful not to drive them away but to let them know that their way of life is unacceptable and that there is an extent to which we can fellowship with them, if they do not surrender to the Lord Jesus.

But when we are dealing with people who claim to have been born again and who are still living in sin, we must withdraw fellowship from them. This is where we will stop. Let us pray.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

I began sharing with you before on keeping watch, as we wait for our Lord Jesus Christ to return. We have been told in the bible that our Lord will return to establish a new order of things. And His coming will result in the destruction of this present earth and the present heavens. In fact, Peter tells us in his second epistle that all these things we now see are reserved for fire. But we are not told exactly when this will happen. The Lord makes it abundantly care to us that nobody knows the day or the hour that He will come and establish this new order of things. That, of course, is why we need to keep watch.

 

Now we are looking at how to keep watch and what it means to keep watch. First, when we are talking about keeping watch, as we wait for our Lord Jesus Christ, it means we must not allow ourselves to get carried away by anything we are doing or anything that is happening around us so much so that we forget that our Lord is coming again. We can get carried away because of our passions for the things of this world. We can get carried away because of the events or the happenings around us in this world. But we must not allow that to happen to us.

 

In 1Thessalonians, chapter 5, from verse 1, Paul says this to us:
“Now, brothers and sisters, about times and dates we do not need to write to you, for you know very well that the day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night. While people are saying, ‘Peace and safety’, destruction will come on them suddenly, as labour pains on a pregnant woman, and they will not escape. But you, brothers and sisters, are not in darkness so that this day should surprise you like a thief. You are all children of the light and children of the day. We do not belong to the night or to the darkness. So then, let us not be like others, who are asleep, but let us be awake and sober” (1Thessalonians 5:1-6NIV)

 

Yes, all through the Scriptures we are told that the day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night. But that is for those who do not believe in the Lord and who are not waiting for His return. Those of us who believe in Him and who have been told that He is coming back should not be surprised when He comes. This day will certainly come. We do not know when it will be. But it will certainly come. And in order for us not to be surprised when it comes, we need to keep watch; we need to get ready. That is what Paul is talking about in that text. He says we are not in darkness that this day should surprise us like a thief. That means the day of the Lord should not come upon any child of God like a thief. You have been told that this day is coming. And you have been told what its coming will bring upon the world. If you believe what you have been told, then, you will keep watch and get yourself ready for that day.

 

As I told you before, when God told Noah what was coming upon the human race, he believed Him. And because he believed he did all that God told him for his salvation. If you too believe that the day of the Lord will come, then, you will do all that you have been told about your salvation.

Well then, the first thing about keeping watch has to do with our seeing to it that we do not get distracted or carried away. The pleasures of this world and the deceitfulness of riches must not be allowed to distract us or get us carried away. Our desire for wealth, fame, power and so forth must not be allowed to get us carried away.

 

We are not saying that we must abandon life because we are waiting for the Lord. There is nowhere we are told to abandon life because we are waiting for the Lord Jesus Christ. We are not told not to get married. On the contrary, we are told that it is satanic to tell God’s people not to get married (1Timoty 4:1-5). Nothing is wrong with getting married. Getting married is not going to stop you from being a part of the kingdom of God. Getting quality education will not stop you from being a part of His kingdom. Building your business or a house of your own will not stop you from being a part of His kingdom. All these things are not in themselves bad. How you handle them is what determines whether they are good for you or bad for you.

 

Noah did not stop his life because he was waiting for the flood. His sons did not stop their lives because they were waiting for the flood. The only thing is that they did not lose sight of what was coming. You too must not lose sight of what is coming. The one who is coming will not delay. He will come when His time is due. And He needs to meet you ready. He must not take you by surprise. If He takes you by surprise, then, it means you are not keeping watch.

 

Another thing that keeping watch, as we wait for the Lord, involves is separating ourselves to live for Him. Jesus Christ has already told us that He is coming to establish God’s eternal kingdom. And if we believe that this is true, having come to Him to be born again, then, we must live as He expects us to live. We must live lives that are consistent with the kingdom that we are now a part of. We have already been brought into this spiritual kingdom. The literal kingdom, which we can touch, feel and handle, will be set up at the right time. But we are already a part of God’s spiritual and eternal kingdom at the moment. So, we need to live as children of the kingdom. We need to walk as children of light.

 

The point I am making is that we must live lives that are separated for the one we are waiting for. That is also part of what it means to keep watch. We cannot say that we are waiting for the Lord Jesus Christ and be living our lives as we please. If we are waiting for Him indeed, then, we are going to be living lives that are consistent with His will. Look again at what Peter says to us about this in 2Peter, chapter 3, from verse 10:
“But the day of the Lord will come like a thief. The heavens will disappear like a roar; the elements will be destroyed by fire, and the earth and everything done in it will be laid bare. Since everything will be destroyed in this way, what kind of people ought you to be? You ought to live holy and godly lives as you look forward to the day of God and speed its coming. That day will bring about the destruction of the heavens by fire, and the elements will melt in the heat. But in keeping with his promise we are looking forward to a new heaven and a new earth, where righteousness dwells. So then, dear friends, since you are looking forward to this, make every effort to be found spotless, blameless and at peace with him.” (2Peter 3:10-14NIV)

 

Here Peter tells us how we must wait in response to what is coming. He already tells us what will become of this present earth and the present heavens. And if we believe what he says about these things, then, we must get ourselves ready for what is coming. He tells us that there will be a new heaven and a new earth, where righteousness reigns. We are to look forward to these. We are to look forward to the day in which these will happen. But while we are waiting for this or what will show that we are waiting for this is the kind of life we are living.

 

Peter says, “Since everything will be destroyed with fire, what kind of people ought you to be?” He says we ought to live holy and godly lives. We ought to live lives that are separated to the one that saved us. We ought to live lives that are separated to the one we are waiting for. We cannot give ourselves to immorality, impurity, greed and so forth and still say that we are keeping watch. We cannot be involved in idolatry or be given to bitterness and say that we are waiting for Jesus. We will be deceiving ourselves, if we are doing that. We will be deceiving ourselves because the bible abundantly makes it clear to us that people who do such things have no part in the kingdom of God.

 

Now let me give you some of the Scriptures in which this is clearly pointed out. First, in 1Corinthians, chapter 6, from verse 9, Paul says, “Or do you not know that wrongdoers will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: neither the sexually immoral nor idolaters nor adulterers nor men who have sex with men nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanderers nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God.” (1Corinthians 6:9-10NIV) Paul says don’t let anybody deceive you about any kind of sin. Don’t let anybody tell you that these things do not matter. They matter. And people who live in this manner have no part in the kingdom of God. The homosexuals, the lesbians have no part in the kingdom of God. Those who have sex with animals have no part in the kingdom of God. So, you do not say that you are a child of God and be living in this manner. Something is wrong. Your new birth is questionable, if you are living in this manner. If you are truly a child of God and a citizen of His kingdom, you will not live in this manner.

 

Also, in Galatians, chapter 5, from 19, Paul says, “The acts of the flesh are obvious: sexual immorality, impurity and debauchery; idolatry and witchcraft; hatred, discord, jealousy, fits of rage, selfish ambition, dissensions, factions and envy; drunkenness, orgies, and the like. I warn you, as I did before, that those who live like this will not inherit the kingdom of God.” (Galatians 5:19-21NIV) Look at that. Paul says I am warning you, as I did before, that those who are living in sin will not inherit the kingdom of God. The sexually immoral will not inherit the kingdom of God. The impure will not inherit the kingdom of God. Those who give themselves to idolatry, witchcraft and sorcery will not inherit the kingdom of God. Those who hate others, murderers, thieves, robbers and those who are involved in orgies have no part in the kingdom of God. So, do not let anybody tell you that these things do not matter. Do not let anybody tell you that these things do not mean anything and that the only thing that matters is that your heart is right with God – what you do with your body is unimportant. People who live like this have no part in the kingdom of God.

Furthermore, for you to see the seriousness of this matter, Paul again says in Ephesians, chapter 5, from verse 5, “For of this you can be sure: no immoral, impure or greedy person – such a person is an idolater – has any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no one deceive you with empty words, for because of such things God’s wrath comes on those who are disobedient. Therefore do not be partners with them.” (Ephesians 5:5-7NIV) Did you see that? If we are keeping watch indeed, then, we are going to live lives that are separated for the one we are waiting for. We are going to live lives that honour Him, lives that are worthy of Him and of the call we have received from Him.

 

Therefore, to lose ourselves to the immorality in this world is not keeping watch. To lose ourselves to the love of money is not keeping watch. To become envious and jealous like the rest of men is not keeping watching. That means we have totally forgotten who we are or we are not what we claim to be. Those who are true children of God are going to keep these things in mind. They will be living their lives for the one who died for them and was raised again.

Now I have been saying that this does not mean that we are to abandon life and not get married, go to school or engage in some honest labour. No! Look at what the Lord says in Matthew’s gospel, chapter 24, from verse 40: “Two men will be in the field; one will be taken and the other left. Two women will be grinding with a hand mill; one will be taken and the other left.” (Matthew 24:40-41NIV) Did you see that? The Lord, illustrating what will happen when He comes, says two men will be in the field and one will be taken and the other left. What will they be doing in the field? They will be working. Also, He says that two women will be grinding at the mill and one of them will be taken and the other left. What will they be doing at the mill? They will be working.

 

So, the Lord will return while people are going about their normal daily activities or businesses. And from the way He describes what will happen, it is clear that He is not leaving anybody behind because they are working or busy with the things of this world. Rather, He is going to take people even while they are about their usual business. In fact, in another part of the bible, the Lord says that two people will be in bed when He returns, and one will be taken and the other left. That is to tell us that we are not to abandon life in the name of waiting for Him. Rather, we are to keep living for Him while we keep in mind the fact that He is coming again. And while we are doing whatever we are doing, while we are in our marriages, while we are handling our businesses, while we are in our schools or while we are sleeping or resting, the Lord will come and take us to be with Him forever. But that will only happen if we have been living our lives for Him.

You can see that we can live normal lives while waiting for the Lord Jesus. It is unfortunate that there some who now give God’s people the impression that it is even wrong for them to sleep or rest well while waiting for Jesus. There is nothing like that in the Scriptures. We are not told not to rest, not to eat, not to marry or not to do any of these legitimate things of life, simply because we are waiting for the Lord Jesus. On the contrary, we are told that while we are doing these things, the Lord will come and take us, if we have been living our lives for Him. So, waiting for the Lord Jesus does not mean we are to become irresponsible to our family, to the society or to the church of God.

Another thing that keeping watch has to do with investing in our eternity. We have been told that this world, as we know it, will be ended one day; this earth we live in and the heavens we see will be destroyed someday. Then God will establish a new heaven and a new earth. If we believe this, then, we must prepare for what is coming and invest in our eternity. We need to live our lives in such a way that when we move into that kingdom, we will not fail to have our reward. And the Lord Jesus and His apostles of old show us through their teachings that we can actually invest in our eternity and that we should.

For instance, Jesus says this in Matthew, chapter 6, from verse 19, “Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moths and vermin destroy and where thieves break in and steal. But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where moths and vermin do not destroy, and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.” (Matthew 6:19-21NIV) We are talking about keeping watch. And the Lord says where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. If you have treasure in the heavenly kingdom that the Lord will establish, then, your heart will always be there. And how do you lay up treasure for yourself there? It is by being devoted to good works.

The Lord says do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth. Why? It is because whatever you store up here on earth is reserved for fire and will ultimately be lost or destroyed. Even before the day of the Lord, anything can happen to the things we store here on earth and make us lose them. Thieves can strike, even though we do not pray for that to happen to us. Windstorms, rainstorms and so forth can take away from men what they have stored up for themselves here no earth. In one day, as we are told in the Scriptures, Job lost everything he had. All kinds of calamities befell him and made him lose everything he had, including his children. And he went from being the richest in the land to perhaps the poorest.

 

That is showing us that nothing of this world is certain. The only one certain is God. So, Jesus says do not store up treasures here on earth but store up treasures in heaven, where thieves do not break in, where moths and vermin do not strike. And how do you do that? It is through good works. Paul tells us in Ephesians, chapter 2, verse 10, that we are God’s workmanship, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, the good works God prepared in advance for us to do. So, there are good works God wants us to do here in the world. And as we do them, we will be saving up for eternal purposes, we will be laying up treasures for ourselves in heaven, we will be investing in our eternity. All of this is why we preach, give and do all kinds of things for the kingdom of God.

Well, my point is that you need to invest in your eternity. If you believe that Jesus is coming to establish a new order of things, invest in your eternity. Noah invested in his salvation. God had told him what was coming and what he would need to do to be saved. He was to build himself an ark. And he did. But whose money did he use in building the ark? His money! Whose time did he use in building it? His time and perhaps the time others whose services he engaged and also paid for! Everything Noah did was geared towards saving himself and his family members.

In like manner, everything we do now must be geared towards investing in our eternity. Noah, in his own case, had to store food and water in the ark to take care of himself, his family and all the animals and birds with him in the ark. Whose money did he use in getting all these things? It was his money. So, all that he did, from the time the Lord spoke to him about what was coming till the time he entered the ark, was geared towards his future survival. And think about this: if he had gone into the ark without enough food and water to drink, when he did not even know how many days he would spend in there (and they spent months in there), would he and those with him have survived? No!

You too need to invest in your eternity. You need to invest in it with your time, money, energy, education, skills, spiritual gifts and any other thing you have. You are to put all these things together and use them to invest in your eternity. Use them to do good works that God can reward you for. In Galatians, chapter 6, from verse 7, Paul says this: “Do not be deceived: God cannot be mocked. A man reaps what he sows. Whoever sows to please their flesh, from the flesh will reap destruction; whoever sows to please the Spirit, from the Spirit will reap eternal life. Let us not become weary in doing good, for at the proper time we will reap a harvest if we do not give up. Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do good to all people, especially to those who belong to the family of believers.” (Galatians 6:7-10NIV)

Paul is showing us here that we can either sow to please the flesh or to please the Spirit. We can either sow in things that will ultimately be destroyed or in things that will last for eternity. If we sow to the flesh, we will reap destruction. Those who invest in this world will ultimately lose everything. But those who invest in their eternity will enjoy the reward of their investment throughout eternity.

Now, as I pointed out before, one major way to invest in your eternity is to do those good works God has chosen for you. Paul says this to Timothy while admonishing him about what to teach the rich in his assembly:
“Command those who are rich in this present world not to be arrogant nor to put their hope in wealth, which is so uncertain, but to put their hope in God, who richly provides us with everything for our enjoyment. Command them to do good, to be rich in good deeds, and to be generous and willing to share. In this way they will lay up treasure for themselves as a firm foundation for the coming age, so that they may take hold of the life that is truly life.” (1Timothy 6:17-19NIV)

How do we lay up treasure for ourselves in the coming age? It is by being rich in good works. So, you need to be rich in good deeds. What are you doing with your time? What are you doing with your resources? What are you doing with the gifts and spiritual abilities God has given you? You are supposed to be using these things to do good and to invest in your eternity. Nothing stops you from building your own house, as long as you make up your mind to use it to do good to others. Nothing stops you from buying a car of your own. But you must use it do good works. Whatever you acquire in this world must be used to do good works.

 

For example, the education you are acquiring or have acquired must be aimed at doing good works. Likewise, that job you are doing or want to do must be aimed at doing good works. All these things you have must be put together in investing in your eternity. And as you function like this, you are showing that you believe in the Lord indeed and are waiting for Him to return to you and to reward you when He comes. This is what it means to keep watch. But are you keeping watch? Are you making yourself ready for the one coming? Or are you lost in this world already? Are you lost to your ambitions? Are you lost to the things happening around you? Are you lost to your desires for pleasure? I want you to meditate on these things. The coming of the Lord should not take you by surprise. But it will take you by surprise, if you are not keeping watch by being devoted to doing these things that I have shared with you.

I pray that the Lord will keep you pure and blameless, spirit, soul and body, when He returns. Amen.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

The word of God makes it clear to us that these present heavens and the present earth are not going to be for eternity. God is going to make an end of them at some point. We are told the following, for example, in the book of Hebrews, chapter 1, from verse 10: “He also says, ‘In the beginning, Lord, you laid the foundations of the earth, and the heavens are the work of your hands. They will perish, but you remain: they will all wear out like a garment. You will roll them up like a robe; like a garment they will be changed. But you remain the same, and your years will never end.’” (Hebrews 1:10-12NIV) That is a revelation of what God intends to do with the present heavens and the present earth. God is going to make an end of them at His own appointed time, and all the activities in them in cease.

Furthermore, Peter tells us this in his second epistle, the third chapter, from verse 10:

“But the day of the Lord will come like a thief. The heavens will disappear with a roar; the elements will be destroyed by fire, and the earth and everything done in it will be laid bare. Since everything will be destroyed in this way, what kind of people ought you to be? You ought to live holy and godly lives as you look forward to the day of God and speed its coming. That day will bring about the destruction of the heavens by fire, and the elements will melt in the heat. But in keeping with his promise we are looking forward to a new heaven and a new earth, where righteousness dwells.” (2Peter 3:10-15NIV)

So, it is because God is going to bring about a new heaven and a new earth that He is going to destroy the present heavens and the present earth. As you can see, Peter tells us that everything we have here on earth is reserved for fire. All the things we now see – the heavens we see, the earth we live in and the things we use here on earth, the cars, the roads, the machines, the vehicles and so forth – will be destroyed. God is going to make an end of them all. Not one of them will survive. And after they have been destroyed, God will set up a new heaven and a new earth, where righteousness dwells.

Righteousness has not been permitted to reign here on earth. Yes, God has introduced His righteousness to us. But people love wickedness instead of righteousness. People love darkness rather than light. And they do all kinds of things to subdue the truth. They do all kinds of things to harm the truth. They do all kinds of things to get rid of the truth and righteousness from the face of the earth. But a day is coming in which all the activities of men, all the evil things they are doing will be brought to an end. Then righteousness will begin to reign freely on that day.

Now we are to anticipate that day. And not only are we to anticipate it, we are to get ready for it. In fact, the reason we are told these things in advance is that we may get ourselves prepared for what is coming. We may not know how the government of our nation will turn out. We may not know how the circumstances of our nation will turn out. But we do know that a day is coming when God will put an end to all the things that are happening here on earth in order to establish a new order of things. Are we going to be a part of that new order of things or are we going to be lost forever? It all depends on how seriously we take the things we have been told about what is coming.

In Saint Matthew’s gospel, chapter 24, verse 42, we are told this: “Therefore keep watch, because you do not know on what day your Lord will come.” (NIV) Here the Lord is clearly showing us that the day these things will begin to take place is not known by anyone. No one knows when God will introduce in a new order of things. None of us knows exactly when God will set this earth and these heavens on fire in order to establish a new order of things. That is why we are told to keep watch. And if we believe all that we are told about what is coming, we will definitely keep watch and get ready for what is coming.

Now it is important that we do not misrepresent what the Lord is saying to us about keeping watch. He is not saying that we are to abandon our lives in order to wait for what is coming. Unfortunately, that is how some people take it. They think the Lord is saying, “Since you do not know exactly when I am coming, you should abandon life altogether. You do not need to go to school again or get married or build a house or do anything else. Just keep looking out for my return.” But that is not what He is saying to us.

In order to know what He is saying to us, we need to look at other Scriptures that address this same subject or that give us situations that are similar to the one we are dealing with. That way we will know how to relate to what He is saying to us about keeping watch. For example, in the days of Noah, God told him that He was going to make an end of man on the face of the earth. He, of course, obtained favour from the Lord. And because he obtained favour from the Lord, he was warned ahead. God told him what was going to happen and also showed him the way of salvation.

That, of course, is showing us that it is the mercy of God that has brought us the revelation of what is going to happen in the future to the earth we live in and the heavens we now see. How we now respond to this is very important. Noah believed God when He told him what He was going to do mankind. So, he acted on what he was told. In fact, we are told that he was a preacher of righteousness (2Peter 2:5). That means he did not keep to himself the information God gave him. Instead, he went about telling people about what was coming. And did they believe? No!

Why did they not believe Noah? They did not believe him because nothing happening on the earth looked different at the time. In Matthew’s gospel, chapter 24, which we just looked at, and from verse 36, Jesus says, “But about that day or hour no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son but only the Father. As it was in the days of Noah, so it will be at the coming of the Son of Man. For in the days before the flood, people were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, up to the day Noah entered the ark; and they knew nothing about what would happen until the flood came and took them all away. That is how it will be at the coming of the Son of man.” (Matthew 24:36-40NIV) It was business as usual on the day the flood came and took everybody away. There was nothing surprising or spectacular to agitate the people and give them the impression that destruction was near.

So, people were eating, drinking, getting married and conducting their businesses as usual. Even on the very morning that the flood came, the sky did not look any different. There was no spectacular occurrence to make the people wonder what was about to happen. That was how God got them.

In any case, Noah, who had been warned about these things, got himself ready. And he was saved because he acted on what he had been told. God told him what was coming. God told him how to prepare for what was coming. And because he believed God, he began to prepare himself for what was coming. He built the ark that God asked him to build for his salvation. But he did not stop his life because he was looking forward to what God had told him. On the contrary, he must have continued to do his business as others were doing theirs. He must have continued to take care of his family as others were taking care of theirs.

Then remember that Noah had sons who also had wives. And they too did not stop their lives because God was going to destroy the earth. On the contrary, they made sure everything they were doing was geared towards their salvation from what was coming. Noah made an ark. And we are not told that God rained down money from heaven for him to build it. He definitely used his own money to build the ark. And he must have gotten the services of some people in building it, services that he must also have paid for.

Then he stored food in the ark. They were on the ark for several days and eating and drinking there. So, they must have taken enough food for themselves and for the animals with them in the ark. That must have been a serious responsibility. It must have involved the use of a lot of resources on the part of this man. But he did not stop his life because he was waiting for the flood to come. Instead, he kept on doing the things he had been doing. He kept on taking care of his family and working to make money. The only difference between him and others, however, was that everything he was doing was geared towards his salvation. Whatever money he made at the time was used for the purpose of his salvation. And whatever thing he saved at the time was for the time he would be staying in the ark.

Yes, of course, when he was done with the building of the ark, he was given the advantage of knowing exactly when the flood would come. God told him that in seven days’ time He would bring floodwaters on earth to destroy mankind from its face (Gen 7:1-4). We do not have that advantage. We do not know that day. We do not know that hour. That is why you must not listen to anyone that is telling you that Jesus will come on x-day or y-day. Those are liars. We have not been told the exact day the Lord will return. That is not revealed in Scriptures. But we have enough information to get us ready for the day.

My point, in any case, is that we are not to stop our lives because of the coming of the Lord. Instead, we are to keep watch. And what does that mean. It means, first, we are to function with the consciousness that the Lord is coming again. So, we must not allow ourselves to get carried away by anything we are doing or by anything that is happening around us, to the end that we forget that this earth is not our permanent home and that it will be destroyed at some point.

As I told you before, Noah must have had his own house at that time. But he knew that he was not going to be able to save that house or to take it with him into the ark. Then if he had investments at the time, he would have handled them with a consciousness of what was coming on the face of the earth. His aim would be on using whatever he had to secure his salvation. In like manner, we are told in the Scriptures how to get ready for the coming of the Lord. We are told things to do in order to get ourselves ready for Him.

So, the first important thing in keeping watch, as we are instructed by the Lord, is that we do not get carried away by the things happening in this life. All kinds of things are happening in the world, things that are capable of distracting us or leading us astray or making us forget that this is not our permanent abode. One of the things the Lord wants us to keep in mind then, when He tells us to keep watch, is that we must not lose ourselves to the happenings in our world.

But we are not to stop our lives. We are not to stop going to school because we are waiting for Jesus to come. We don’t know when He is coming. Instead, we are to make ourselves useful here on earth. There is nowhere we are told in Scriptures not to work because we are waiting for Jesus to come. On the contrary, we are told to work and to work hard. We are told to work so that we will not be unduly dependent on anybody. In Paul’s letter to the Thessalonians, he tells them that anyone that will not work must not eat. He says those who are idle among them should settle down to work and earn the bread they eat. (Cf. 1Thessalonians 4:11-12; 2Thessalonians 3:6-12)

So, the fact that we are told to keep watch does not mean we are to abandon lives. It does not mean that we must not build our own houses. It does not mean that we must not get married. I told you before that Noah was married and also had sons. That did not stop him from being saved. So, getting married is not what is going to stop you from being saved. Building your own house is not what will stop you from being saved. Going to school and getting quality education is not what will stop you from being saved. Raising children is not what will stop you from being saved. Having investments here and there is not what will stop you from being saved.

One main thing that will make people get lost forever is their refusal to pay attention to what God is telling them. He has told us that He is going to destroy this present order of things. So, we have to look forward to that and get ourselves ready in order that we may not get destroyed with this order of things. The question we should be asking ourselves, then, is, “How do we live now, so that we do not get ourselves destroyed with this world?”

Now Peter tells us some things about this in his second epistle. He says in chapter 3, from verse 11, “Since everything will be destroyed in this way, what kind of people ought you to be? You ought to live holy and godly lives as you look forward to the day of God and speed its coming…” (2Peter 3:11-12NIV) Look at that. Peter says since these present heavens and the present earth are reserved for fire, how are we to live our lives? And he says we are to live holy and godly lives.

In addition to that, he says in verse 14 of the same chapter, “So then, dear friends, since you are looking forward to this, make every effort to be found spotless, blameless and at peace with him.” (2Peter 3:14NIV) Can you see that? We are to make effort to be found spotless, blameless and at peace with the Lord when He comes. So, part of keeping watch is devoting ourselves to living holy and righteous lives in this world. We are not to live as we please. Rather, we are to live to please God. In our offices, neighbourhoods, schools, families and wherever we find ourselves, we are to live holy and righteous lives. We are to live as individuals that know that God will someday judge our works.

This, then, is what we keep in mind, as we live everyday. We do not forget that God is watching us and looking at our very step and action and will reward us accordingly someday. Instead, we walk with that consciousness. That is what Peter is talking to us about. If we do believe that God is going to make an end of all things someday and judge everyone according to their works, we will live our lives to please Him. We will live lives that are separated to please Him. We will ensure that our relationship and fellowship with Him are vital and robust. If you are continually fellowshipping with God, then, you will continue in your eternal fellowship with Him when He comes. But if you are not in fellowship with Him right now, you cannot expect Him to take you in when He comes. It is those who have maintained their fellowship with Him and are living their lives for Him that He will take in when He comes.

So, apart from keeping in mind the fact that Jesus is coming, how we live is also important. If you claim to believe that Jesus is coming but are not living a life worthy of Him, you are just deceiving yourself. If Noah had simply said to God, “I believe everything you have said,” but did not build that ark, would he have been saved? No! So, if you believe all that the Scriptures say about all that is coming, then, you must live holy and blameless lives. You must not lose yourself to the things of this world. You must not allow anything happening in this world to make you lose yourself.

Look at what Paul says about this in a letter to the Corinthians: “What I mean, brothers and sisters, is that the time is short. From now on those who have wives should live as if they do not; those who mourn, as if they did not; those who are happy, as if they were not; those who buy something, as if it were not theirs to keep; those who use the things of the world, as if not engrossed in them. For this world in its present form is passing away.” (1Corinthians 7:29-30) Did you see that? Paul does not say that people should not live, buy clothes, marry or use the things of this world. Rather, he says do not allow yourself to be carried away by these things. That is because these things are reserved for fire.

Also, an end will come to all the activities here on earth. You will not always remain married, for example, or involved in whatever field of work you are now in. A day is coming when all of that will end. So, you need to function with a consciousness that there is an eternity waiting for you. That being the case, do not get yourself engrossed with the things of this world. Don’t allow the things of this world to own you or dictate to you how to live your life. Those of the world allow the things of this world to control their conducts and behaviours. But you must not allow that to happen to you. That is because you are looking forward to that home of righteousness that the Lord Jesus has already promised to us.

We will continue from here next Sunday. Let us pray.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280) 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I want to further share with you how important it is to take church meetings seriously. As I pointed out before, through church meetings what is lacking in our knowledge of God, of His will, of His power and of His provisions for us can be supplied. There are things, according to the Scriptures, that we cannot know alone, that is, without other children of God. That is because God has so designed things that it is only through fellowship with other children of His that we will be perfected in our knowledge of Him, of His power, of His will of His provisions for us. So, if we are concerned about knowing God fully, then, we must take church meetings very seriously.

Then I also said through church meetings what is lacking in our worship of God can be supplied. All of us can pray to God on our own and should be doing so. Also, all of us can praise Him on our own and should be doing so. Then all of us can give to others on our own and we should be doing so. We do not have to be in a church meeting before we can practise giving. However, there are things we will not do adequately unless we are in fellowship with other children of God.

For instance, even though all of us are meant to be praying on our own, there are prayers we may never offer unless we are in some church meeting and our attention is drawn to them. When you join other believers in praying, you are able to see certain areas of life that your prayers are not touching but which they ought to be touching. To say the fact, there are many believers who do not know how to pray today. And it is not because they cannot know how to pray but because they are not making themselves available in meetings where they can learn to pray.

See, learning how to pray from the Scriptures is different from praying. Also, learning how to pray in Christian meetings is different from praying. Until you pray, you are not praying. And we know that when we come for church meetings, we do not just learn to pray, we also pray. I am talking now about meetings in which they actually pray. Well, as you see other believers pray, you too are inspired or motivated to pray. Then as prayer points are raised about different matters of life, you too are able to see areas of life that your prayers have not been addressing but that they are supposed to be addressing. This, of course, will help you in your personal prayer life.

The same thing is applicable to praising God with songs and so forth. We are told in Scriptures to continually offer sacrifices of praise to God (Hebrews 13:16). But how many believers actually do this on their own? How many of us spend time to offer sacrifices of praise to God? How many know that as they go about their daily businesses, they are supposed to be offering sacrifices of praise to God? The truth is the many believers do not know or do this. They do not spend time to praise God unless they come for church meetings. This is not supposed to be so. Unfortunately, it is so with many of us.

However, when we come for church meetings, this can be taken care of. I mean that through our presence in church meetings what is lacking in our worship of God can be supplied. This is why you should be regular in church meetings. When you are regular in them and are continually joining other people of God in praising Him, it will not be long before it becomes a culture for you too to be praising Him on your own. You will learn songs, hymns and psalms that will help you in praising God on a personal level.

It is not that you cannot learn songs on your own. You can. I have learnt all kinds of spiritual songs on my own. Nevertheless, most of the songs that I know have been learnt in church meetings. It is easier to learn these things through fellowship with other believers. Mind you, this is said about Jesus in Hebrews, chapter 2, verse 13, “He says, ‘I will declare your name to my brothers and sisters; in the assembly I will sing your praises.’” (Hebrews 2:12NIV) That is our Lord Jesus talking. He is saying that He will sing God’s praises in the assembly of His people. If the Lord is ready to do that, we too should be ready to do so. And this is what will be happening when we come into God’s eternal kingdom. We should, therefore, learn to do it now. I told you before that we are members of God’s family, of His household. And we should learn now to function as vital members of this family.

In like manner, what is lacking in your giving can be supplied through your regular presence in church meetings. In the early days of the church, brethren were selling their properties and bringing the proceeds to the apostles. And they were distributing these things according to the needs of everyone. Now there are people God wants you to give to that you do not know and may never know or meet personally. But when you come for church meetings and give your own gifts, those managing these gifts can distribute what you have given as led by the Spirit. That way, what you have given can reach those God wants you to give to, even if they are at another end of the earth. And someday God will reward you for being a blessing to them. Then, on that day, you may start wondering when you had the opportunity to give to them. But it would be because other believers took your gifts to them.

Another thing that can happen to us in our church meetings is that what is lacking in our experience of the goodness of God or of His power can be supplied. I told you before that even though we are told in Scriptures that we have been given fullness in Christ, this fullness is accessed and experienced through fellowship with the entire body of Christ. All that Jesus wants to do for us or in us or to us will be done to us only through our adequate and appropriate fellowship with other members of the body of Christ. Of course, there are things He does to us and for us directly, that is, without going through other members of His body. But most of the things He will be doing to us and for us will be accomplished through other members of His body.

What I am saying is that it is through other members of the body of Christ that the fullness of Jesus is supplied to us. And it is through them that we access His fullness. He, Jesus, is the head of Christ. We are His body, the fullness of Him that fills everything in every way, as we are told in the Scriptures (Ephesians 1:22-23). And we must take this very seriously. We must understand that it is through our fellowship with other members of the body of Christ that we are able to experience the fullness of His power and goodness.

There are certain things that God wants to accomplish in our lives that cannot be accomplished without our being in vital fellowship with other believers. There are people, for instance, that are sick in their bodies. And it is as they fellowship with other believers that those sicknesses will leave their bodies. It may be that someone will minister to them in a church meeting through prayers or songs in the name of Jesus, and they will experience the healing that Jesus has already bought for them.

Jesus already obtained for us all that we need to live the kind of life God wants us to live. However, I am insisting that we won’t be able to access and enjoy all of these things, if we will not fellowship appropriately and adequately with other members of His body. It is through members of His body that certain things that He has purchased for us will be ours to enjoy. Health, guidance, comfort, encouragement, boldness and so forth can all be experienced by us through fellowship with other believers in our meetings.

At any rate, what I am saying is that what is lacking in our experience of the goodness and power of God can be supplied through our presence in church meetings. In the days of our Lord Jesus Christ, God’s power was always present in His meetings and flowing to people, without He having to touch them. Luke tells us that in his gospel that there were times that power would be coming out from Him to heal people in His meetings (Luke 5:17; 6:17-19). So many were healed and delivered from all kinds of satanic oppression and possession just by showing up in those meetings.

Now His power is not less available in our meetings today. We may not experience manifestations of this power as we much as we can in these meetings. And that may be because we are not conscious of its availability there. Of course, the manifestations of God’s power are not always spectacular in nature. But this power is not less available in our meetings today than it was in the meetings that Jesus led in those days.

Paul, writing to the Corinthians, says, “So when you are assembled and I am with you in spirit, and the power of our Lord Jesus is present, hand this man over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord.” (1Corinthians 5:4NIV) Can you see that? When we are assembled together, the power of the Lord Jesus is present with us. But how many of us are aware of this? Well, it is because of this that people can get healed even when the word of God is being preached, that is, without anybody laying hands on them or praying for them. It is also because of this that when we are praying or worshipping God in songs certain problems just get solved in people’s lives. And it is later that they will find that these problems have been solved in their lives.

Some people have been longing to receive some things from God for years but have not been able to receive them. But as they fellowship together with other believers in church meetings, pray together, praise God together and learn the word of God together, these things are supplied. And this is one of the reasons you must take your regular presence in church meetings seriously.

In the early days of the church, as we are told in the bible, the brethren were meeting together every day (Acts 2:46-47). We may not meet everyday like this because of the way things now work in our world. But even if we want to do so, there are means through which we can meet every day without being physically present together in our church meetings. So, once we have the meeting schedule of our assembly, we should take it very seriously. That is because you cannot tell exactly when certain things you want to experience from the hand of God will be released to you.

As I pointed out before, there are times you may not be able to make it to a church meeting for some legitimate reasons. But you should be present in most of your church meetings because you do not know exactly when you will be able to experience the power of God for your healing, exaltation, cleansing and deliverance from certain things. Again, according to Scriptures, we have been delivered already from the power of darkness through Christ Jesus (Colossians 1:13). And all that we need to live godly and fruitful lives have already been provided for us in Him (Ephesians 1:3; 2Peter 1:3). But we may not experience these things unless we present ourselves in church meetings regularly.

See, there are some spiritual things that we must do consistently for a while before we can experience God’s power or goodness in our lives. For instance, we are told about Naaman in the bible and how he was supposed to wash himself in the River Jordan seven times for his leprosy to go. If he had done that three times, four times or even six times, would his leprosy have gone? No! He had to do so seven times before his leprosy disappeared. (Cf. 2Kings 5)

There was also a man that the Lord Jesus had to touch twice before he was cured of his blindness. When the Lord touched him the first time and asked him if he could see, he said that he saw people walking like trees. The Lord then had to touch him again before he began to clearly see. In like manner, some people need to be touched more than once by the power of God in order for them to experience the goodness of God in certain areas of their lives. For some others, they need to present themselves in church meetings in a space of a year or more before they can experience certain things that God has already provided for them or before they are cleansed totally of certain things that are hurting them. And if such people will not take church meetings seriously, it means that certain things that are available for them in Christ Jesus may never be theirs to experience. (Cf. Mark 8:22-26)

All this, indeed, may be hard to explain or comprehend. But I just want you to know that you need to consistently present yourself in church meetings before you can experience certain measure of God’s goodness in your life. I have heard of people who attended certain believers’ meetings for days before they could experience their healing. Some had to attend to the very last day before they could experience their healing. What if they had quit? What if they had gotten discouraged? So, you see that it is important that we take believers’ meetings, especially those of our Christian assembly, seriously. It is important that we present ourselves in them regularly, so that what God wants to accomplish in our lives can be accomplished.

Now someone may say, “But I have been regularly attending our church meetings for years and are yet to experience God’s power and goodness in my life the way I have loved to. What should I do?” Well, you should continue to attend your church meetings, as long as they are held for the edification of the brethren. Every believers’ meeting is meant to be held for their edification. But it is not every believers’ meeting that is held for the edification of the brethren. So, the first thing you need to ascertain is if your meetings are being held for the edification of the brethren. If they are not being held for the edification of the brethren, you will do yourself some good by leaving them to join another group of believers that hold their meetings for edification.

Another thing you must know about church meetings is that they give you a platform to exercise your spiritual gifts. By attending church meetings you can have a platform to increase in fruitfulness and usefulness; you can have a platform to excel in using the gifts God has given you. Every child of God, as we are told in Scriptures, has at least a spiritual gift. And he is expected to use this gift. Scriptures command us to use our gifts. Scriptures insist that we use our spiritual gifts. This, of course, does not mean that unless we come for church meetings, we cannot use our spiritual gifts. Our gifts can be used in our church meetings and outside them as well.

But then, many of us will not excel in using these gifts until we learn to use them in our meetings. In fact, many of us will not discover our spiritual gifts until we fellowship properly with God’s people and are given opportunities to do things. In the early days of the church, for example, Stephen, Philip, Procorus, Nicanor and others were appointed as deacons to serve the church. They were appointed to handle the daily distribution of food to the widows in the church. And as they were doing this, they began to discover their spiritual gifts. It was discovered that Philip was an evangelist and that Stephen was a teacher of the word of God and worker of miracles.

But what responsibilities were they given in church? It was that of distributing food to the brethren. One may wonder what connection a sharing of food has with discovering or recognising one’s spiritual gifts. To a natural man these things have no connection or bearing. But to the spiritual man, it all makes sense. Those people discovered their spiritual gifts while they were serving God’s people. You too can discover your spiritual gifts as you receive opportunities to serve in the church. But who is going to give you opportunities to serve, when you will not show up regularly in church meetings?

There are people, for instance, who are blessing people all around the world with their songs today. But how did it start? It all started for them in their churches. As they were being given opportunities to sing in bible study meetings and other church meetings, they began to realise that they could sing spiritual songs well. And as they were given more and more opportunities to sing like that, they got better and better and are now reaching the world with their spiritual songs.

Also, most of those of us who are now teaching the word of God and blessing people all around the world with it started doing so in church meetings. It was as we were given opportunities to preach in church meetings or church group meetings that we began to realise that we were gifted to teach God’s word. And as we had more of such opportunities, we got better and better in doing so. But if we had not been regular in those meetings, the opportunities to preach like that may not have come to us.

So, if you want to increase in usefulness in the kingdom of God, church meetings will offer you a platform to do so. Mind you, according to the Scriptures, each of us has something to contribute to the overall growth of the body of Christ. Each of us has received some abilities from God to aid the growth of the body of Christ. And we must be devoted to using these abilities, whatever they are. But opportunities to use them may not come to us where we work, live or study. Even if they come to us, we may not recognise them or have the boldness to take advantage of them. But as we fellowship with other people of God in our meetings, the opportunities and boldness we need to use these gifts can be supplied to us. Then the knowledge we need to excel in using them can also be supplied to us.

What I am saying, all along, is that if you are staying away from church meetings, you are losing big time. And there are people who could have been used by God in various ways to touch lives but who are just wasting away. They will not show up in church meetings where their lives could be built up and they could made to increase in usefulness. They are simply redundant. And you must understand that it is dangerous to be redundant in the kingdom of God. If you are not in vital fellowship with other believers and are not increasing in usefulness, you are in danger of being set aside by God. You are in danger of being declared useless and worthless by God, for you are not serving the purpose for which He has set you in His family fully. And may you never be set aside as useless or worthless, in Jesus’ name. Amen.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I want to further share with you on the significance of church meetings. We have been looking at what Scriptures tell us about church meetings and what sort of attitude we ought to have towards them. And along that line, we have looked at the roles the church could play in discouraging people from taking church meetings seriously. We have also looked at the essence of church meetings. As I pointed out, church meetings are meetings held in the interest of the family of God, in the interest of the body of Christ. So, every member of the body of Christ must take these meetings seriously.

 

Now we want to press further on that, looking at what we stand to gain or profit by taking church meetings seriously. As we see in Scriptures, each church meeting is meant to promote the edification of the brethren. Of course, we cannot overlook the fact that when we come for our church meetings, God must be honoured. In other words, our church meetings must not be held for our edification alone; they must also be held for the praise and honour of God. So, we are not just looking what we can gain through these meetings; we are equally looking at how God is praised and honoured through them. And really, when we take them seriously and handle them the way they should be handled, God will be honoured.

 

Well then, Paul says this to us about what our church meetings should aim at accomplishing: “What then shall we say, brothers and sisters? When you come together, each of you as a hymn, or a word of instruction, a revelation, a tongue or an interpretation. Everything must be done so that the church may be built up.” (1Corinthians 14:26NIV) You can see that whatever is done in a church meeting must be for the edification of the brethren. Every church meeting must be organised for the building up of the brethren. So, whether we sing, pray or fast, it must be for the building up of the brethren.

 

But will everything done in our church meetings be for the building up of the brethren? It all depends on our understanding of what our church meetings are meant for. I already told you before that it is not every church meeting that results in the building up of the brethren. In fact, in many places today, meetings of believers do not often result in the edification of the brethren. That is because of the way these meetings are handled.

 

That, of course, is not a new thing. For example, Paul says this to the Corinthian-brethren: “In the following directives I have no praise for you, for your meetings do more than good.” (1Corinthians 11:17NIV) So, a church meeting may be hurting the brethren instead of edifying them. So, handlers of church meetings or leaders in church meetings ought to see to it that their meetings are held to promote the edification of the brethren.

 

Now there are people who usually ask, “Can’t I be edified on my own without attending church meetings? Can’t I be edified on my own by studying the bible myself, praying myself and worshipping or praising God myself? And can’t I be edified by giving to the poor around me? Must I give in a church meeting before I can be edified or blessed of God?” To say the truth, you do not have to be in a church meeting before you can be edified through the study of the word of God. You do not have to be in a church meeting to pray before you are edified by doing so. You do not have to be in a church meeting to praise God before you are edified by doing so. And you definitely do not have to be in a church meeting to give before you are edified by doing so.

However, you must understand that you belong to a family, a body, the body of Christ. And there are things you cannot experience from the hands of God without being in vital fellowship with other members of the body of Christ that you are a part of. Yes, the word of God tells us that all of us have been given fullness in Christ. And we must make much of that. For example, Paul says this to the Colossian-brethren: “For in Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form, and in Christ you have been brought to fullness. He is the head over every power and authority.” (Colossians 2:9-10NIV) Did you see that? In Christ Jesus we have access to the fullness of God. In Him we have been blessed with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places. And we must take these statements of the bible very seriously, for they are true. We must act on them and work with them. In Christ Jesus we have access to fullness of wisdom, knowledge, understanding and everything God represents and has provided for our enjoyment.

But then, we must understand that Christ is not one person but a body of people. In 1Corinthians, chapter 12, from verse 12, Paul says, “Just as a body, though one, has many parts, but all its many parts form one body, so it is with Christ. For we were all baptised by one Spirit so as to form one body – whether Jews or Gentiles, slave or free – whether Jews or Gentiles, slave or free – and we were all given the one Spirit to drink. And so the body is not made up of one part but of many.” (1Corinthians 12:12-14NIV) Can you see that? The body is not made up one part but of many. So it is with Christ. Christ is not made up one person but of many people. Christ is a body of many people. He is not just one person; He is the body of all God’s anointed people. Jesus is the head of this body. And we all are members of the body.

 

What all this means is that unless we fellowship properly with other members of this body, we cannot enjoy or experience the fullness of the body or of God through the body. Even though we are members of the body of Christ and have access to the fullness of God through the body, our enjoyment of this fullness is based on our fellowship with other members of this body. It is just as it is with our own physical body. And Paul dwells on this in the passage I just gave you, showing us how we are to relate to one another as members of the body of Christ. We know how our body functions. We know that no part of our body is insignificant. Each part has its own functions and what to contribute to the overall growth of the body.

So, if a part of our body is sick or hurt in a way, it will affect the overall functioning of the body. Yes, the body may continue to function, even though a part of it is sick, weak or injured. But it will not function to its full potential. For example, if one of your eyes is not working well, it will affect the overall functioning of the whole body. This is how it is also with the body of Christ. Every part of this body has its own functions. And unless we are in full fellowship with all the members of this body, we cannot enjoy the fullness of the body.

This is why there is no part of our body that will deliberately take a leave of absence from the body or say, “I do not want to have anything to do with other parts of this body again. I can survive on my own.” There is no part of our body that can survive on its own. Unfortunately, that is what some members of the body of Christ often want to do. They want to survive on their own, forgetting that they are vital members of a body, the body of Christ. They forget that they have to be receiving from other members of the body in other for them to be all that they ought to be.

What I am saying in essence is that even though we all have access to the fullness of Christ, we cannot enjoy this fullness if we are not in proper and adequate fellowship with other members of His body. There are things we cannot enjoy, if we are not having proper and adequate fellowship with other members of the body of Christ. There is a measure of wisdom, knowledge, understanding and goodness of God that we cannot experience, if we are not having proper and adequate fellowship with other members of the body of Christ.

 

Now I am not making these things up. The Scriptures talk about them. Yes, on our own, we can make some advancement without other members of the body of Christ by taking advantage of the word of God and the presence of His Spirit in us. But there are things we cannot enjoy on our own without being in proper fellowship with other members of the body of Christ. And church meetings provide the platform for us to properly fellowship with other members of the body of Christ and experience the fullness of Him that we are meant to experience.

In Ephesians, chapter 3, from verse 16, Paul prays for the brethren in this manner: “I pray that out of his glorious riches he may strengthen you with power through his Spirit in your inner being, so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith. And I pray that you, being rooted and established in love, may have power, together with all the Lord’s holy people, to grasp how wide and long and high and deep is the love of Christ, and to know this love that surpasses knowledge – that you may be filled to the measure of all the fullness of God.” (Ephesians 3:16-19NIV) The apostle first prays for the brethren here that God will strengthen them in their inner man by His Spirit in them, so that Christ may fully find expression in them. Then he goes on to pray that they will be rooted and establish in love and have power, together with all the Lord’s holy people, to know all the dimensions of God’s love.

 

What is the point this apostle is making here? It is that it is only together with all the Lord’s people that we may understand the fullness of the love of Christ for us. In other words, there is a level of understanding that we cannot have of the love of God without being in proper fellowship with other people of God. Do you get that? None of us can understand the fullness of the love of Christ alone. We can only understand it as we properly fellowship with other members of His body.

Again, Paul’s words on this matter are: “…And I pray that you, being rooted and established in love, may have power, together with all the Lord’s holy people, to grasp…” That means there are things you cannot know about God unless you properly fellowship without children of His. There are things we cannot understand about Him, about His will and about His power for us without adequately fellowshipping with other children of His.

See, none of us knows enough. None of us understands enough. So, we need other members of His body to perfect whatever we know about Him, His will, His power and His provisions for us. But if we will not fellowship with them or take meeting with them very seriously, then, what is lacking in our knowledge of Him, of His will and of His provisions for us cannot be supplied. I have been in meetings of very few brethren where I learnt a lot. Someone would just say something and I would be like, “Wow! I have never seen it in that light.” The person may not know as much as I do. But they knew something that I did not know.

Someone may not know as much as you do. But they may know what you do not know. Everybody in this world knows something. Everyone in this world has an area of knowledge in which they are better than others. And if you want to be perfected in knowledge, you need to expose yourself to fellowship with others. That is how it is in the church too. None of us knows enough or understands enough. And it is by fellowshipping with other brethren that our knowledge is perfected.

Also, consider what Paul says here in Ephesians, chapter 4, from verse 11:
“So Christ himself gave the apostles, the prophets, the evangelists, the pastors and teachers, to equip his people for works of service, so that the body of Christ may be built up until we all reach unity in the faith and in the knowledge of the Son of God and become mature, attaining to the whole measure of the fulness of Christ. Then we will no longer be infants, tossed back and forth by the waves, and blown here and there by every wind of teaching and by the cunning and craftiness of people in their deceitful scheming. Instead, speaking the truth in love, we will grow to become in every respect the mature body of him who is the head, that is, Christ. From him the whole body, joined and held together by every supporting ligament, grows and builds itself up in love, as each part does its work.” (Ephesians 4:11-16NIV)

Pay attention to the last verse and what it says. It says the whole body of Christ grows and builds itself up in love, as each part does its work. The growth or edification of the body of Christ is based on the proper and adequate functioning of every member of this body. Each one of us must be doing his own work for the body of Christ to grow as it should grow.

Notice that Paul, in that text, tells us the reason the Lord Jesus provides pastors, evangelists, prophets and apostles for His church. He says it is to prepare us for works of service and to edify us, so that we may become mature. His words are: “…so that the body of Christ may be built up until we all reach unity in the faith and in the knowledge of the Son of God and become mature, attaining to the whole measure of the fulness of Christ.” But these things are not what an individual can accomplish alone. For us to come to unity in our faith and in our knowledge of the son of God, we must be in proper and adequate fellowship with one another. Each of us must be contributing their own part. Each of us has something to contribute to the overall growth, development and maturity of the whole body of Christ. And each of us has something to contribute to our perfection in knowledge, wisdom, understanding, faith and so forth, as the body of Christ.

So, none of us can attain maturity in Christ alone. This is what we must understand. This is what brethren who stay away from fellowship with other believers do not understand. They cannot mature outside fellowship with other children of God. It does not matter how much they think that they know, they cannot mature. It does not matter how fervent they think they are in their hearts for the Lord, they cannot mature in knowledge or in faith or in character, as long as they will not take fellowship with other brethren seriously.

Now we all need to mature in knowledge, in faith and in character. And Paul is showing us how this will happen. He says it is as each member of the body of Christ does its own work. So, we must be in proper and adequate fellowship with one another. This, of course, must go beyond what goes on in our church meetings. But everything begins in our church meetings. We all may not be able to visit ourselves in our various homes as regularly as we will want. But we can have designated times to meet together in order to build up ourselves in faith, in knowledge and in character. So, church meetings are very important. They are meetings in which we all have opportunities to grow together and minister to one another and become all that God wants us to be.

 

Having said all that, we can begin to break down into details the benefits of church meetings. And the first is that through them what is lacking in our knowledge of God, of His will, of His power and of His provisions for us can be supplied. Paul, writing to the Thessalonian brethren, says this: “Night and day we pray most earnestly that we may see you again and supply what is lacking in your faith.” (1Thessalonians 3:10NIV) Paul and his companions wanted to come to the Thessalonian brethren to fellowship with them. And one of the things that would happen, when they came to them in that manner, was that what was lacking in their faith would be supplied.

That does mean that something was wrong with the Thessalonians at the time. Nothing was wrong with them. At least, from what he says to them in the first chapter of this first letter to them, we can see that they were fine at the time, for he thanks God in the letter for their faith, love and hope in Christ Jesus. He also talks about how they have become a model to other believers all around them. Yet he goes on to say that when they come to them, they will supply what is lacking in their faith.
So, we may be doing well in our walk of faith. That does not mean that we are enjoying the fullness of Christ the way we ought to. It is as we fellowship with other brethren that what is lacking in our faith is supplied. And so through church meetings, what is lacking in our knowledge of God, of His will and of His provisions for us can be supplied. When we come for church meetings, we are exposed to the ministry of other brethren. Someone may teach you the word of God, sing a song to you, prophesy to you or give you a word of exhortation. All these things are meant to supply what is lacking in our lives.

Don’t forget that we indeed have been given fullness in Christ Jesus. But then, what is supplied to us is also coming from His fullness. It is not coming from outside His fullness but from His fullness. So, when I am talking about the supply of what is lacking in our faith, it is coming from the fullness of Christ. And it is all the members of the body of Christ that make up the fullness of the body of Christ. We are the fullness of the body of Christ, which is the point I am making.

In Ephesians, chapter 1, from verse 22, Paul says, “And God placed all things under his feet and appointed him to be the head over everything for the church, which is his body, the fullness of him who fills everything in every way.” (Ephesians 1:22-23NIV) Think about that. Jesus is the head of the body of Christ. And we, who are His body, are the fullness of Him. All of us, members of His body, form the fullness of the body; we form the fullness of Christ. So, we are talking about having access to the fullness of Christ, we are talking about having access not only to the Lord Jesus Christ but to all the members of His body as well. It means we have access to their lives, their gifts and whatever God has endowed them with.

So, we receive our fullness in Christ from Jesus Christ through all the members of His body. All the members of His body are there to perfect you, to supply what is lacking in your knowledge of God, of His will and of His provisions for you. And this is something you need to take seriously. Thus, when you come into a church meeting, you can have all that is lacking in your life supplied. It is on you, then, to take advantage of each meeting to supply what is lacking in your knowledge.

 

Furthermore, church meetings provide for you an opportunity to have what is lacking in your worship life supplied. As I pointed out before, you can pray to God alone, without coming for any church meeting. You can praise God alone, without showing up in any church meeting. That, however, does not mean that you are doing enough or well. But when you come a church meeting and someone, for example, is leading you along with other brethren in prayers, you can see areas of your life or affairs that you have not be touching through your prayers. So, God is using that person to open your eyes to see things you are supposed to be praying about that you are not yet praying about in that meeting. That way, what is lacking in your prayer life is supplied.

In like manner, though we all can praise God alone, how many of us actually praise Him when they are alone? And even if they are doing so, how regularly do they do so? But when they come for church meetings and have other believers lead them in praising and worshiping God, what is lacking in their worship of God is supplied. So, you can see that church meetings are not meetings we are to take lightly or with levity. We will continue from here when we meet again to further treat this subject.

Let us pray.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

I want to further share with you on Church meetings and the importance of taking them seriously. I already shared some things with you on the roles the church could play in discouraging people from attending her meetings or in encouraging them to cultivate a habit of staying away from her meetings. Now I want to turn to another reason people often do not take their church meetings seriously, even though they are believers in Christ Jesus. And that is ignorance, ignorance, first, of the reason for church meetings and ignorance of the benefits of taking these meetings seriously.

From what the bible tells us, all of us who are believers in Christ Jesus are members of His body. Paul, writing about this to the Corinthians, says, “Just as a body, though one, has many parts, but all its many parts form one body, so it is with Christ. For we were all baptised by one Spirit so as to form one body – whether Jews or Gentiles, slave or free – and we were all given the one Spirit to drink.” (1Corinthians 12:12-13NIV) This man of God is showing us here that all of us who are believers in Christ Jesus have been baptised into His body. We have been immersed into His body by the Spirit of God. That is the baptism of the Spirit of God that many often refer to. It is the thing they often misrepresent as a second experience or a special experience of the coming of the Spirit of God into a believer’s life.

But the baptism of the Spirit that Scriptures speak of is our immersion into the body of Christ, our immersion into the family of God. The Spirit of God immersed us into the body of Christ and family of God when we believed. And Paul is saying that regardless of our background, regardless of where we are coming from, regardless of our tribe or language, as long as we have been immersed by the Spirit of God into the body of Christ, we have become one. So, whether you are a Jew or a Gentile, it does not matter. As long as you have become a child of God through faith in Christ Jesus, you have become a member of His body. The language you speak does not matter here. Your colour does not matter here. Your height or size does not matter here. You have become one with Christ Jesus and one also with all the other members of His body.

We see the same thought being communicated by Paul to the Galatians in his letter to them. From verse 26 of chapter 3 of the letter he says, “So in Christ Jesus you are all children of God through faith, for all of you who were baptised into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ. There is neither Jew nor Gentile, neither slave nor free, nor is there male and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus.” (Galatians 3:26-28NIV) Again, he speaks of our being baptised into the body of Christ here, which the baptism of the Spirit of God. As I said before, it is the Spirit of God that baptises people into the body of Christ. He is the one who makes them members of the body of Christ. He is the one who makes them members or citizens of the kingdom of God.

Well, Paul is telling us that all of us who believe in Jesus Christ have become children of God through our faith in Him. Then he goes on to say that in Christ Jesus there is neither Jew nor Gentile, neither slave nor free, neither male nor female. We all are one in Him. It is in Christ Jesus that we all stand before God as one. No one is more important than the other. No one is more significant than the other. We all have equal access to God in Him. We all have equal standing before Him. And you should let this soak in your spirit.

In the world, we have all kinds of divisions, all kinds of classes. We have different social classes, different academic classes, different financial classes. But in Christ Jesus, there are no such classes – we all are one in Him. That does not mean we all are going to be functioning in the same way in His body or that we all are going to have the same gifts or that we all will be occupying the same position of duty in Him. That is not what we are saying. Rather, we are saying that in Him we all have equal level of importance, equal degree of attention from God and equal access to God. No one in Him is better than the other or more special than the other before God in Christ Jesus.

In any case, the point I am making is that all of us who are children of God are members of the same body, the body of Christ. And this same thought is further developed in the bible to show us that are members of the household of God. In Paul’s first letter to Timothy, chapter 3, he says from verse 14, “Although I hope to come to you soon, I am writing to you with these instructions so that, if I am delayed, you will know how people ought to conduct themselves in God’s household, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and foundation of the truth.” (1Timothy 3:14-15NIV) You can see that the Church of the living God is His household. It is also referred to as the pillar and foundation of the truth.

In a nutshell, we are saying that those of us who have come to God through faith in Christ Jesus are members of His body and also members of the family of God. This is why wherever you find yourself, as a believer, you need to identify yourself with a group of God’s people and begin to fellowship with them. That is because they are members of your family and you belong to the same body, the body of Christ.

Now all the church meetings we hold are meetings held in the interest of the family of God, in the interest of the body of Christ. And since meetings are held in the interest of the body of Christ, it is only proper that you attend them; it is only wise that you take them seriously. How do you call yourself a member of the body of Christ and meetings are held in the interest of the body, but you will not be there? How do you call yourself a member of the household of God and meetings are held in the interest of the family, but you will not be there? That is unacceptable.

Every church meeting is held in the interest of the family of God and body of Christ. I am not saying that every such meeting will definitely promote the interest of the body of Christ. I already told you before that it is not every church meeting that edifies. Remember that Paul tells the Corinthians that their meetings are doing more harm than good (1Corinthians 11:17). So, it is possible for a church meeting not to promote the interest of Christ or that of the family of God. It is possible for a church meeting to be working contrary to the will of God for His children. And leaders of church groups or assemblies of God need to keep this in mind, so that they can watch to see that all their church meetings are held to promote the edification of God’s people, to promote the interests of Christ and not theirs.

Where this, then, is the case, where your church meetings promote edification, you do not have any reason to be staying away from them. As I told you before, if you are absolutely sure that your church meetings are not edifying, then, find another assembly where their meetings are edifying and start fellowshipping with them. But don’t use the errors in your assembly as an excuse for not being regular in believers’ meetings. You are acting contrary to Scriptures, if that is what you are doing.

Yes, sometimes, for obvious reasons, you may not be able to attend some church meetings. But if you see yourself as a responsible member of the body of Christ, you will let other members, especially your leaders, know why you will not be available and when you will not be available. You will communicate them adequately and appropriately. You won’t just abscond.

In your natural family, you don’t just stay away from family meetings, if you are a responsible member of that family. That is because family meetings are important. They may not be formal meetings. But they are important. We all, who have truly functional families, regularly meet together to discuss things that are in the interest of our families, even though these meetings may not be formal. And families that do not meet together, talk together, fellowship together and share things together adequately cannot function the way they are supposed to function. That is why many families are in disarray today and are not fulfilling God’s purpose for them. They are not regularly meeting to do together things that will promote the interest of their families. They just wake up every day, and everyone goes their own way. They may chat once in a while. But they do not take fellowship very seriously. That is wrong. And we must not bring such evil practice into the church.

Another thing you need to keep in mind is that when we come together for a church meeting, the Lord Jesus Himself is present there. He says to us in Saint Matthew’s gospel, chapter 18, verse 20, “For where two or three gather in my name, there am I with them.” (NIV) If two or three people come together in the name of Jesus, He is there with them. In like manner, if more people come together in His name, He is there with them. That is not to say that He is not with each of us individually as we go about life. He is with us all by His Spirit, living in us and working in us and through us.

But when we come together as a family and to do things that are in the interest of the family, the family of God, He is there with us also to fellowship with us. He is there with us as the head of the family. He is watching us. Not only is He watching us, He is also fully participating in all that we are doing. He is there to comfort us, refresh us, heal us – He is there to minister to us. And He will be ministering to us in such meetings in ways that He may not minister to us individually.

See, believers’ meetings are family meetings, as I have been saying to you. And the Lord Jesus is in each one of them as the head of this family to fully participate in whatever we are doing and to see to it that every one of us in the meeting is ministered to, according to his need. Then His power is also present with us in all our meetings, as Paul would have us understand in his letter to the Corinthians (1Corinthians 5:4). That means His power is always available in our meetings for us to take advantage of in changing our lives’ situations, for our healing, for our comfort, for our restoration and so forth. So, every child of God must understand that church meetings are not a necessary evil; rather, they are meetings held in the interest of the family. And all of us must take them very seriously.

Mind you, the Lord Jesus expects us to be present in these meetings. That is why I said if you will not be present in any church meeting, you need to communicate the leadership of your church appropriately and adequately. That is because they are not the only ones that will be expecting you in that meeting. The Lord Jesus also will be expecting you to be there. In Matthew’s gospel, chapter 8, the Lord says people will come from the east, west, north and south and take their places in the kingdom of heaven with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob for the feast of the kingdom. And you too have a place in the kingdom of God. In fact, Paul tells un in 1Corinthians 12 that God has placed every one of us in his proper place in the body of Christ. So, He is really the one that determines the place each of us occupies in the body of Christ and His family.

You know that even in our natural family the one that determines the place each of us occupies is God. None of us chose to be the first born or the last born or the second born of the family. That was a choice made by God for us. He determined our places in the family. In the same vein, in God’s family, He is the one that determines the place each of us occupies. And it is on each of us to take his place very seriously. The Lord is expecting you to occupy your place in His kingdom and to begin to use that place for the purpose for which He has put you there.

Furthermore, when we come together for a church meeting, He also expects you to be there to take your place. You may not have any special function in a church meeting. But you should be there to take your place. That is because there are things the Lord prepares for every one of His children in each of these meetings. Don’t forget that I said He is always there to minister to us. So, He expects you to take your place there. He is looking forward to seeing you take your place there.

Remember what He says about the feast of the kingdom of God. Remember that He illustrates it with the story of a king that sent his servant to invite certain people for a feast he was going to have. And when everything was ready, he sent that servant to go and bring in those that have been invited. But they all began to make excuses and would not come. So, he had to send the servant to go and get all kinds of people from wherever he could get them to come and partake in that feast. And this story was told to tell us the attitude of the Jews to the kingdom of God and how this has paved way for those of us who are Gentiles to be partakers of this kingdom. (Cf. Luke 14:15-24)

Now what form this feast is going to take in the kingdom of God is not what we can say. But the meetings we are holding now are symbolic of what we will be experiencing then in God’s eternal kingdom. Every one of us will have his place in that feast. And right now we must take the various places God has given us in His kingdom very seriously. This is why you must not take church meetings lightly.

The Lord, as I told you before, is expecting you to be there. As we see in Scriptures, there was a time He healed ten lepers, who had come begging Him to heal them. He told them to go and show themselves the priests. And on their way to seeing the priest, they realised that they had been cleansed of their leprosy. So, they got so excited that they ran off to go and show themselves to the priests. But one of them, who was a Samaritan, came back to the Lord to give thanks. Why did he not go and show himself to the priests immediately? It may be that, as a Samaritan, there was no priests for him to meet and show himself to. And even if there were priests for him to show himself to, he felt it was only proper for him to first come and give thanks to the one that had healed him. (Cf. Luke 17:11-19)

Well., this man came back to thank the Lord. And from the way the Lord responded, it is clear that He was expecting all of them to come back to give thanks for their healing. But they all did not come. And it was he that the Lord ministered to more. He received more. He received something better than the other nine people because he came to give thanks to the Lord.

In like manner, the Lord is expecting us to come to our church meetings not just for Him to minister to us but for us also to minister to Him and to minister to one another. He expects us to come and give thanks to Him for what He has done for us. He expects to come and pray. He expects us to come and learn. And if you are not where He wants you to be and at the time He wants you to be there, you are wasting your time and energy wherever you are. Whatever you are doing that is not consistent with what God wants you to be doing is a waste.

Remember there was a time, according to bible accounts, that Jonathan wanted to find out whether his father truly wanted to kill David or not. And how he did he find out? It was through what happened in a feast of the king with his officials. When the feast began, the king observed that David was not in his own place like all the other officials. And the king was concerned, even as a natural man, that one of his officers was not in his place at his feast. So, he asked his son, “Where is the son of Jesse? Why is he not here?” Jonathan, of course, gave his excuses for David. But the king was furious because of the whole thing. (Cf. 1Samuel 20)

Now King Saul was mad on that occasion because of his jealousy. But the point is that there are times that natural men take meetings seriously. If, for example, you are working in an office and a meeting is being held in the interest of that organisation, but you will not show up there, it is only a matter of time before you start having issues with that organisation. Even if it is a social group that you belong to, and you will not take the meetings of the group seriously, you too will not be taken seriously.

In like manner, if you are not taking church meetings seriously in your assembly and others, as a result of this, will not take you seriously in certain ways, you are partly to blame. I am not saying that it is alright for other brethren in your church to ignore you. But my point is that if you will not take church meetings seriously, there is a level of attention or commitment that you too cannot enjoy from the people of God with whom you are in fellowship. So, cultivate the right attitude towards our church meetings. And may the Lord strengthen you to do this, in Jesus’ name. Amen.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

I have been sharing with you about the importance of church meetings and the need for us not to cultivate a habit of staying away from them. And I have shared some things with you already about the roles the church could play in contributing to brethren’s wrong attitude towards her meetings. As I pointed out, when brethren see their church meetings as time wasting, they may become discouraged in attending them. Also, when they consider their meetings as not edifying, they may also choose what meetings they attend and when they attend.

Furthermore, when brethren do not feel loved, accepted and appreciated in their church meetings, they may not take them seriously. So, I said it is important for us to create that atmosphere in which brethren can feel loved, appreciated and accepted. Then they will be excited to show up in church meetings. There are a lot of benefits attached to this. And ignorance of this will keep many from being a part of those benefits. However, I am saying that the church herself could be the reason people do not take her meetings seriously.

Now when we show brethren that they are loved and accepted in our meetings, there is every tendency that they will take those meetings seriously. I am not saying that this is automatic. I am not saying that once brethren feel loved, appreciated and accepted, they will certainly take church meetings seriously. There are situations in which regardless of what amount of love and care you show some people, they will still not take church meetings seriously. That, course, will be because they are ignorant of what they stand to benefit by taking these meetings seriously.

 

In any case, accepting brethren in this manner will equally propel us to make extra effort in seeking them outside our meeting places to see how they are doing and how we can be of help to their faith and lives. And this is not something that we will be doing only when they are absent from our meetings. If we truly love and care about people, we will reach out to them continually, that is, beyond our meeting places, whether they are regular in our meetings or otherwise.

What I am saying is that loving people, caring for people and appreciating people in our meetings will guarantee that we will be willing to do whatever we can to also reach out to them outside our meeting places. But when we do not care for them in our meeting places, we may not bother to look for them or reach out to them outside our meeting places.

Paul, while speaking to the elders of the church of Ephesus, says this to them: “You know that I have not hesitated to preach anything that would be helpful to you but have taught you publicly and from house to house.” (Acts 20:20NIV) Paul was not only showing these people care and concern in their public meetings; he was also visiting them from house to house. He was visiting them in their houses in order to share with them things that will benefit them and help them in their walk of faith with God and also move their lives forward. He was doing this because he accepted them the way God accepted him in Christ Jesus.

 

If we also accept our brethren, as God has accepted us in Christ Jesus, we will go beyond caring for them in our meeting places to also caring for them outside those meeting places. And today we have all kinds of means through which we can reach people without even getting to their houses. Of course, we cannot use these means as a substitute for visiting people in their houses and so forth. But with these means we are able to keep in touch with people and know how they are faring in their lives.

As I said before, this must go beyond what we do when people are sick. It is good, of course, to visit people if they are sick or downcast or if they lose some loved one and are in need of comfort and care. But we must not wait until disasters happen or a sickness happens before we visit people or reach out to them. Some are even going to ask us, “Where have you been all along? Perhaps if you had been here, this would not have happened to me?” And when people do not feel loved and cared for in this manner, they may not take church meetings seriously.

I have heard of people who would not take their church meetings seriously because they were not being regularly visited – nobody was reaching out to them or asking after them. Yes, there are equally people who do not want to be visited by their brethren in church. But it is on us to make effort in reaching out to them. Nothing stops us from asking a brother or sister in church, “Can I pay you a visit?” Doing such things shows that we appreciate people and accept them. But if it is only when people do not show up in our meetings that we reach out to them, they may conclude that the reason we are reaching out to them is that we want them to add to our number.

So, whether people show up regularly in our meetings or not, we need to cultivate a culture of reaching out to them. And this not the job of the pastor or the leaders of the church alone; it is everybody’s job. If it is only the pastor that is showing the brethren care, they may still not want to take the church or her meetings seriously. That is because it is not only the pastor they want to fellowship with; they want to fellowship with all the other brethren too. And they will love to see all these other members loving them and caring for them.

If you, then, have brethren of your assembly living close to you, pay them visits, not just if they are sick or unwell but as often as possible. Ask if you could visit them. And if they permit you to do so, do so. Otherwise, let the leadership of the church know that your efforts in showing them care are not working. Then they will do something about it. But if you are able to visit them, then, you will be able to tell how you can help them in their lives and in their faith – you will know what sort of prayers, counsel or support you can give them.

 

Now another way through which the church could contribute to brethren’s wrong attitude towards church meetings is by being legalistic. When brethren consider their assembly to be legalistic, they may develop a wrong attitude towards the meetings of that assembly. When we are talking about legalism, we are talking about things or activities a church may be involved in that do not in any way contribute to spiritual growth or edification. Some of these things, of course, may have their roots in the Scriptures. I mean that they may be an abstract of certain principles or doctrines of the scriptures but which are twisted and made to go against what God is originally saying to His people about some issues of life.

Then some of these things could also be people’s traditions, philosophies or idiosyncrasies that are baptised in scriptural terms and made to look like the word of God. Whatever they may be, they hinder fellowship, they hinder the devotion of the brethren. And when some brethren see that they are being hindered in their fellowship with God or His people through certain rules or activities of their assembly that are not contributing to their growth, they may stay away from church meetings altogether or choose when they attend these meetings.

Indeed, it is often difficult to identify the things we do that are legalistic. But we can detect these things through the things that are shared with us in Scriptures. For instance, in Mark’s gospel, chapter 7, from verse 1, we are told the following:
“The Pharisees and some of the teachers of the law who had come from Jerusalem gathered round Jesus and saw some of his disciples eating food with hands that were defiled, that is, unwashed. (The Pharisees and all the Jews do not eat unless they give their hands a ceremonial washing, holding to the tradition of the elders. When they come from the market-place they do not eat unless they wash. And they observe many other traditions, such as the washing of cups, pitchers and kettles.) So the Pharisees and teachers of the law asked Jesus, ‘Why don’t your disciples live according to the tradition of the elders instead of eating their food with defiled hands?’ He replied, ‘Isaiah was right when he prophesied about you hypocrites; as it is written: “These people honour me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me. They worship me in vain; their teachings are merely human rules.” You have let go of the commands of God and are holding on to human traditions.’ And he continued, ‘You have a fine way of setting aside the commands of God in order to observe your own traditions!’” (Mark 7:1-9NIV)

What is the Lord Jesus accusing the religious leaders of these Jews of? He is accusing them of legalism. He is accusing them of useless rituals. Is it a bad thing to have your hands washed before eating? No! It is a good thing. Or is it a bad thing to have your hands and your legs washed when you are coming from outside into your house or some other people’s house? No, it is not a bad thing. It is a good thing. It is hygienic. However, it is not spiritual. And it will be wrong for you to spiritualise it or to make anybody who does not do so appear unspiritual.

But that was what those religious leaders of the Jews were doing. They were involved in all kinds of ceremonial washing. And that was fine. But they were trying to make those traditions or ceremonies look like products of divine instructions. And those things were not divine instructions. They were traditions that would not readily or necessarily contribute to people’s spiritual growth or development. These things would not affect people’s closeness to God in any way. Yet they were imposing them on people and making them look like they were the will of God for them. And anyone who would not take them seriously was regarded as an outcast or as an unbeliever.

Now we do have similar things happening in many assemblies of God today. We have things that are merely human traditions that we are presenting as the will of God for people. And we make those who do not do these things appear unspiritual, carnal or ungodly. When they, then, feel that this is too much for them, they may just begin to stay away from our church meetings.

I remember, for example, that when we started holding church meetings, there were people that would not continue to fellowship with us because they were upset at the fact that we allowed ladies to wear trousers to our meetings. There was one of them in particular that I challenged about this. I asked her, “Where in the word of God does it say that ladies could not where trousers?” And she said it is there. I said, “Show me.” But when she was unable to prove her point, she simply said, “I just know it is wrong for sisters to put on trousers.” I mean that she insisted that it had to be that way.

Then I told her, “But I have seen you in trousers outside church meetings a number of times.” She answered and said, “Yes. But that I will not wear them to church meetings.” So, I told her, “That is hypocritical. If it is not wrong for you to wear trousers outside church meetings, then, it is not wrong for any other sister to wear them to church meetings.” By the way, how does wearing trousers or not wearing trousers add value to or strengthen anyone’s faith? Or how does it limit anybody’s growth in the things of God? The word of God, of course, wants us to be modest. But there are people who use skirts and are immodest. You could use trousers and be modest but use skirts or gowns and be immodest.

In any case, I am just showing you how we can take things that are cultural and try to make them spiritual. We just baptise them in some scriptural language and give them a spiritual standing. And where brethren do not want to be enslaved with such things, they may stay away from our church meetings or choose not to take them seriously. In short, there are all kinds of rules and regulations we come up with in our churches today to guide the conduct of God’s people. These rules may indeed have an appearance of wisdom, but they don’t contribute any spiritual value to anybody’s life. And we need to watch these things so that we do not hinder people from coming to our meetings in order to receive from God.

I was once invited to a programme of a church, and I went, though it was late in the evening. I went straight from work to the programme. And when it got really dark and I felt it would be difficult for me to get a vehicle home, I decided to leave the meeting. But I actually waited until the preacher was done preaching and praying for us and they began to take offerings. And to my amazement I met a wall of ushers at the back, that is, towards the place I was going to take to exit the auditorium. They simply joined their hands together and would not let anybody leave. Why? They said that the custom was not to allow anybody to leave the meeting hall when offerings are being collected.

Now I was like, “Wow! That is serious!” It was going to be hard for me to get a vehicle home that night. Yet certain individuals were telling me that I could not leave their church meeting when I wanted to. But they did not stop me from coming in when I wanted to come in. Well, that was the ritual in their assembly. And how does that add to anybody’s faith? How does that contribute to anybody’s faith? I know that everything we do in our meetings should be seen as spiritual. But how does leaving a church meeting when offerings are being taken spoil anything? Therefore, I told myself that even if I was looking for any assembly to join, that assembly was off the list. That was because they were legalistic.

 

In like manner, we too could have things we are doing in our meetings that are legalistic. Some of them may have been introduced originally to solve some problems or curb certain things. Perhaps they were introduced to maintain order or to discourage distractions. But we need to know when these things have become totally outdated or useless, so that we can discard them instead of continuing in some useless rituals of doing them.

We are told in Scriptures of a time when Moses, having met with God, came back to the Israelites and nobody could steadily look at his face (Exodus 34:29-35). Why? It was beaming with radiance. So, he began to use a veil to cover his face. That way, he would not be scaring the people. But afterwards, the radiance on his face began to vanish, as Paul tells us in 2Corinthians, chapter 3. That means there came a time in which it was totally unnecessary for Moses to continue to use that veil. But he kept on using the veil. Why was he using it? What was the use of it? It may be an unconscious thing on his part. But it was clear that he wanted to maintain that mysterious status among the people. So, if you went to look for him among the people, all you needed to look out for was the man with the veil. That was like a symbol of authority for him among the people.

But as I said to you, Moses no longer needed to use that veil at some point. Yet he was using it. Why? It was a useless ritual. We too could have all kinds of things that we do in our meetings that are nothing but useless rituals. For example, there was a time in this country that if you went for a church meeting anywhere, you would most likely find a postal that read, “Turn off your handset.” Why? People were being distracted a lot through the ringing of cell phones in church meetings. So, we were told to switch off our phones when going in for any church meeting. And that was fine.

But then, people could as well have been taught the proper way to use their phones without distracting anybody. Well, today, people now use android phones and other types of phones that can hold bible software of all kinds. So, they do not have to carry hardcopies of the bible around again. Yet there are places where the ritual of turning off phones when coming in for church meetings is still on. Some, in fact, would insist that brethren should only bring in hardcopies of the bible. That is a useless ritual. People can use the bibles on their phones and still be fine. Nothing is wrong with that. Software bibles are real bibles. I know some still have issues with that. But what does it matter?

Now I know that it is important that in using our phones in church meetings, we act responsibly. We have to be sure that we are using them only for those things that promote our edification in those meetings. And if you are using your phone for other things that are not contributing to your edification or other people’s edification in your church meetings, you are deceiving yourself; you are cheating yourself. By the way, we could have ushers moving around and ensuring that such things are not happening. But we should discontinue that useless ritual of forbidding people from using their phones during church meetings.

Do you know there are equally assemblies in which people are forbidden from using bible versions other than KJV? A woman once wrote of how herself and her husband were looking a place to pastor and of how, in a number of places they went to, the elders insisted that they could only use KJV, if they would be preaching to their congregations. Is something wrong with the King James Version of the bible? No! But there are many that are having issues already in understanding modern day English language. Yet they want to use KJV bible in learning the word of God. It is no wonder, then, there is a lot of ignorance of the truth among many of God’s people. And this is largely because people are trying to read the bible in a language they do not understand.

KJV was suitable when it was written. It communicated the word of God in the language of the time it was written. But it is now a little foreign to the modern-day English language user. If you want to keep using it, it is fine. But it is better you get your bible in a language that you can easily and well relate to. Think about this: if you insist on using KJV and someone comes to your meeting and could not relate to what you are reading from the bible, is it not possible for the person to become discouraged from coming again?

So, we, especially those of us that constitute the leadership of our assembly, need to get rid of whatever useless rituals we are involved in that are keeping people from showing up in our meetings or from taking them seriously. I am not saying we should allow people to be immodest or disorderly in our meetings. We must not allow such things. Instead, we must teach them to be orderly and modest, as we are shown in Scriptures. But we must not use useless rituals to keep them being devoted to God and to His people.

You know there are assemblies in which people could not freely use their spiritual gifts or abilities to serve God. They have to first attend some classes or undergo some training before they could do so. We may call those classes baptismal classes or foundational classes. And these classes may indeed be beneficial to the brethren. But here is someone that is just born again and is on fire for the Lord and wants to serve Him to the best of his ability. Yet you are telling him that unless he attends certain classes in the church or unless he is first baptised, he cannot serve God. That is limiting.

Unfortunately, there are assemblies in which these things happen. There are in fact assemblies in which you just must be baptised in water by them before you can serve God in anyway among them. It does not matter to them whether you have been baptised before or not. They just have to baptise you again before they can allow you to function. That is nothing but a useless ritual.

The Lord Jesus Christ did not send His apostles to any seminary or school of theology before He began to use them. Am I against bible schools or schools of theology? No! They are good and have been very helpful in solving the problem of ignorance in the church today. However, you do not have to go to a bible school or a school of theology before you could serve God. Our Lord, as I already said, did not send His apostles to any school of theology before using them. Instead, He trained them on the job. He was teaching them and sending out at the same time to practise what He was teaching them.

We can train people on the job too. You want them to attain certain classes that would help them grow and serve God better. Fine! But do not limit them. Let them serve in whatever way they are gifted by God to serve. And while they are serving, let them know that there are classes you will need them to attend in order to learn more about the Christian faith and how to serve God appropriately. But if you are limiting them and insisting that unless they attend certain classes or a bible school they cannot serve God, you are being legalistic.

 

You have someone in your assembly who clearly has teaching gifts. And he has proved this through his involvement in the Sunday school classes or bible study classes. Yet you are saying, “You cannot serve as a pastor in this assembly unless you go to a bible school.” What are you doing? You are limiting him. What if he does not have the resources to attend one? What if he does not have the time to attend one? His job may not permit him to do that. But he has demonstrated enough understanding of Scriptures to everyone to be given the opportunity to lead in the assembly. Why do you limit him?

Our Lord Jesus used fishermen, who were not schooled. Even many in His days were amazed at His teachings, for they knew that He had not attended any formal religious school. Yet God taught Him and enabled Him to be a great teacher of His people. In like manner, there have been people who later started bible schools but who did not attend any themselves. God taught them Himself. As it is written: “All your children shall be taught by God.” So, we should not use useless rituals to limit God’s people from serving Him, when He has taught, inspired or (and) enabled them to do so. (Cf. Isaiah 54:13; John 6:45)

A brother once told me of why he was not committed in the assembly he was attending. According to him, he had been attending their meetings for a while. Then, during one of their meetings, he observed that the drummer was not around. So, the choristers were having a hard time handling the songs they were rendering. And since he could beat drums well, he spoke to one of the ushers to ask the choir leader if he could get up to play the drums for that meeting. Unfortunately, as he further pointed out, the choir leader would not agree. In fact, he said that he could tell from the look on his face, when the usher was speaking to him, that he would not agree. Then when he eventually met him after the meeting, the man began to give him all kinds of rules and regulations he must adhere to, if he would be playing drums for them. And he said, “But I have not even said that I was going to join the choir.”

Now that, of course, affected his devotion to the meetings of that assembly. And that is how we, in many of our churches, put people off through our useless traditions and rituals. We keep them away from being responsible to God in our meetings because of our useless rituals.

Well, the point I am making is that when people view us as legalistic in our assemblies, they may not take our meetings seriously. And that will be because they do not want to be enslaved. I have seen all kinds of things that do not contribute anything to people’s faith. Yet we do them and insist that others do them in our various assemblies. For instance, the use of long robes and collars by our preachers is mere legalism. There is no part of the Scripture that says people have to do this in order to be true ministers of God. Yet there are many assemblies in which you must use these things. And if someone does not want to use them, we deny them the opportunity to serve God, even though they are gifted by Him to do so. That, of course, may put them off and make them begin to despise our meetings.

So, again, I am saying that we need to rid ourselves and our meetings of legalism. We should get rid of anything that does not contribute to people’s faith or spiritual growth. And we must stop presenting our ideas or philosophies as the word of God to people or as the standard they must follow in life. A sister once told me of the situation in an assembly that she was attending. According to her, if I remember correctly, they used to have a prayer meeting every week that would last for three hours or so. And if you, as one of their workers, should miss that meeting, you would have to wait around at the end of the Sunday meeting that followed to do your own praying for three hours. Whether you loved to pray like that or not, you would be made to wait to pray.

Now that is legalism. Who says people must pray for three hours before God will answer them? God has not said anything like that. And who says people must be forced to pray in that manner? Definitely, God has not said any such thing. I have even heard things like, “If you are not praying for two to three hours a day, you are not a serious Christian or member of this assembly.” What is that? Legalism! Is it good to pray for hours? Yes, it is a good thing. But the fact that you pray for two hours every day does not mean those who do not are not true believers. That is nonsense. That is legalism. And things like such hinder God’s people’s growth and devotion to Him.

In closing, one of the reasons I have shared these things with you so that if you too have any useless ritual that you are committed to in your life and that is hindering other people of God, you need to get rid of it. Also, pray that the Spirit of God will open your eyes to recognise any such thing in your life that amounts to legalism, so that you can flush it out of it. I pray that your heart will be strengthened to take these things seriously and to act on them, in Jesus’ name. Amen.


Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

I want to further share with you on church meetings and how important it is for us to take them seriously. As I told you before, church meetings are very important aspects of Christian fellowship. In fact, all other aspects of Christian fellowship have their foundation in it. In other words, we cannot fellowship together properly as believers in Christ Jesus, if we are not meeting together regularly and also taking those meetings very seriously. This is why we are warned in the bible not to cultivate the habit of staying away from church meetings (Hebrews 10:25).

 

Unfortunately, there are many today that have cultivated the habit of staying away from church meetings. And that is largely because they are ignorant of the benefits of taking church meetings very seriously. But ignorance is not the only reason people do not take church meetings very seriously. There are times people do not take them very seriously because of certain things the church herself is doing or not doing.

 

As I told you before, the church herself can contribute towards people’s wrong attitudes towards her meetings. For instance, if people find their church meetings to be time wasting, they may not take them seriously. Instead, they may begin to choose what meetings to attend and when to attend them. Also, when people do not consider their church meetings to be edifying, they may not take them very seriously. So, we have to function in our church meetings with respect for people’s time. We also have to fix our focus on doing in our church meetings only those things that edify the brethren. The bible tells us that whatever we do in our church meetings must be geared towards the edification of the brethren (1Corinthians 14:26).

 

Again, as I pointed out to us before, it not every Christian meeting that results in the edification of the brethren. Paul once told the Corinthian brethren that their meetings were doing more harm than good (1Corinthians 11:17). That means it is possible for a church meeting to be hurting the brethren instead of blessing them. And where this is the case, they may begin to stay away from them.

 

Now another reason people may not take church meetings seriously has to do with the attitude of the church towards them. I am not talking here about the attitude of the pastor or other leaders of the church towards them. Rather, I am talking about the attitude of the brethren towards themselves, especially those who are just joining them. Paul says to us in Romans, chapter 15, verse 7, “Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring praise to God.” (NIV) That is our instruction. We are to accept one another, just exactly as the Lord Jesus Christ accepted us. We are to make people feel at home when they join us for our meetings. We are to be warm and not cold towards them. They should just know that they are at home when they come for our meetings. Otherwise, they may not take those meetings very seriously.

 

See, when people come in for church meetings, and nobody is talking to them, nobody wants to know their names, nobody wants to know where they live or what they do for a living, they may feel odd. They may feel like they are not loved, wanted or appreciated. I am saying that when people come in for our meetings and we are not going to relate to them, how are we going to relate to them outside our meetings? There are brethren who do not greet themselves outside their meetings. There are brethren who do not act like they know themselves outside their church meetings. And this is all wrong.

 

Church meetings are established for us to solidify fellowship, to solidify our oneness in Christ Jesus. But if we are not going to relate well to one another in our church meetings, how are we going to relate well to one another outside those meetings?

 

Well, my point is that when people come for church meetings and do not feel appreciated, loved, wanted and cared for, they may not take those meetings seriously. And interestingly, there are people who love things to be this way. They love things to be this way because they do not want to be serious with God in any way. Because they do not want to be serious with God in any way, they will prefer a situation in which when they are absent in a church meeting, nobody is looking for them or asking after them to see what is wrong. They prefer it that way because it will allow them to live as they like, without anybody monitoring them or checking them out.

 

In fact, this is one of the reasons some people do not want to associate with assemblies that are small in number, where they can easily be recognised or known. They would rather go to assemblies that are large in number and where they can easily be lost in the crowd. They would not be recognised by anybody there or followed up by anyone there. So, they can come in and go out as they like, without anybody taking notice of them.

 

Unfortunately, even in assemblies that are small, people often still do not relate together well. These are assemblies in which everybody can see everybody and freely interact with one another. Yet some people will come to their church meetings and nobody will talk with them, ask them questions about their lives and so forth. So, often, they are asking themselves, “What am I doing here?” And that may affect their attitude towards those church meetings. That is because they can see that nobody is truly interested in their lives or affairs, whether they come for church meetings or not.

 

I know, as I pointed out before, that there could be situations in which people do not want anyone to know much about them or about what is going on in their lives. That is understandable. It is understandable because fellowship is a matter of trust. And I cannot blame anyone who will not freely allow others, even believers, to come into their lives. There are all kinds of believers today. There are fake and injurious believers around. And people are careful who they let into their lives.

However, in order for people to let us into their lives, we have to show them that we care about them, that we will not injure, corrupt or cheat them. And when we are not showing them this, they may not take our meetings seriously. I know there are reasons we may function like this. For instance, if we consider certain people to be sinful, we may not want to relate to them because we do not want to be polluted through the nonsense they are doing with their lives or associated with their sins.

But that is not what we are taught by our Lord Jesus Christ. He related to sinful people. In fact, sinful people were always at home with Him. That was one of the reasons the religious leaders of the Jews hated Him. They called Him a friend of sinners. And they do not by saying that mean that He was a sinner. They all knew that He was not living in sin. They knew that He was an upright and righteous man. So, they had nothing concrete against Him, for He was perfect before God and man.

However, they could not just understand why He would be so free with sinful people. They could not understand why He would eat with them, talk with them, laugh with them and teach them the things He was teaching them. And He told them that He had to do such things, for those people coming to Him needed help. According to Him, those who are sick are the ones that need a doctor not the ones that are not sick. So, by interacting with those people, He was able to offer them the help they needed.

Now He expects us to function in the same fashion. And it is not that we turn blind eyes to people’s sins or act as though their sins were not as great as they look. That is not what we are saying. People who are living in sin need to be told that they are. People whose lives are not right need to know that their lives are not right. But this is not something we can do effectively by turning away from them or not wanting to associate with them. They will not know that we love and care about them, if we will not relate to them. So, we must learn to relate to them, as our Lord did to the sinners of His earthly days. I mean that when people who are obvious sinners come into our meetings, we need to let them know that we love and care about them and would love to take our fellowship with them further, if they would give their lives to the Lord Jesus and be born again. But we must not act though their lives were too dirty for us to want to have anything to do with them.

 

Again, I know that we are told in Scriptures to be careful how we relate to so-called believers who are not living right. We are told not to even eat with such people. Why? It is so that they will realise that the church is not in support of the wrong things in their lives or the wrong things they are doing. We are looking here at individuals that we have talked to or admonished about their way of life and shown the right path to follow but who would not listen. And we are warned to be careful how we relate to them and let them know that we are not in support of how they are living. (Cf. 1Corinthians 5 & 2Thessalonians 3)

But those who are just turning to the Lord Jesus Christ and whose lives are still messed up or who do yet have a bearing in life and are coming to God for help must not be treated in the same way. These ones may not be regular in our meetings yet. But they want to come around when they can because they feel there is a need for God in their lives. And we need to let them know that we care about them and love them and are willing to embrace them as brethren, if they will give their lives to the Lord Jesus Christ. But when people are missing this form of affection and acceptance in the church, they may not take our meetings very seriously.

 

In the book of Acts we are told of how Paul, having become a Christian, came to Jerusalem and attempted to fellowship with the brethren. But they would not have anything to do with him. Look at how Luke puts this from verse 26 of chapter 9 of the book:
“When he came to Jerusalem, he tried to join the disciples, but they were all afraid of him, not believing that he really was a disciple. But Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles. He told them how Saul on his journey had seen the Lord and that the Lord had spoken to him, and how in Damascus he had preached fearlessly in the name of Jesus. So Saul stayed with them and moved about freely in Jerusalem, speaking boldly in the name of the Lord.” (Acts 9:26-28NIV)

Did you see that? Having become born again, Paul came to Jerusalem and wanted to join the people of God. But they did not want to associate with him. Why? It was because of his history, the things they had heard about him and the things they had seen him do. Those things were still hanging over his head. And the brethren could still remember them. They could remember the roles he played in the death of Stephen and in the imprisonment and brutal harassment of several other brethren. So, they did not want to associate with him, for they think the whole story of his being born again was just another ploy of his to hurt the church.

But Barnabas took him, listened to him, listened to his testimonies and probably did some investigations about him as well to know the truth about his matter. And eventually, he brought him to the apostles and showed them that he had become born again and, in fact, had almost lost his life in Damascus for preaching the gospel there. He did that to let them know that it was wrong of the church to reject Paul. So, they addressed the brethren about him and assured them that he had actually become a child of God and would not in any way endanger them again. And from that time on, they began to relate to Him well. Yes, he had been an injurious and wicked person. But because Jesus Christ had transformed his life, the brethren accepted him. They accepted him in spite of all the things he had done in the past and began to truly fellowship him. The bible says he moved about freely among the brethren.

That is what we are talking about. People need to be able to move about freely among us, even if they are just joining us or have just been born again. They need to be free to fellowship with us and to associate with us. And we can create that air, that ambience in which those joining us can freely come to any of us, talk with us, laugh with us and be fine, even though they have just become born again. We really need to create the atmosphere for people to feel loved, appreciated and cared for in our church meetings. Otherwise, they may not take our meetings very seriously.

Thank God for Barnabas and how He used him in establishing Paul in fellowship with the brethren. He was just like our Lord Jesus Christ, who always looked beyond what people are now to what they could be. We too must be like him, always looking beyond what people are now to what God is able to make them. That way, we will take our fellowship or interaction with them in our church meetings and even outside them very seriously.

Another reason we may not make people feel at home in our meetings is if we consider them too different from us. The difference may be in their outlook, the way they dress or talk or carry themselves. And this may make us not to want to have anything to do with them. The problem here is not that they are not Christians or that God has not touched their lives. They are Christians that God has blessed and changed. Yet they are different from us in some ways. And because they are different from us, we may not want to relate to them or associate with them. That is wrong.

Truly, people may be missing or not getting some things right in their walk of faith. Or they be ignorant about a lot of things concerning morality and how to please God. But they want to serve Him and live their lives for Him. And those of us who know the truth owe it to the Lord Jesus Christ to teach them the truth. But we cannot teach them the truth by refusing to fellowship with them, to embrace them when they come for our church meetings, to relate to them with love, care and affection when come for our church meetings or to interact with them when we see them outside our church meetings.

As I pointed earlier, there are people who do not want to associate with their brethren when they see them outside their church meeting places. It may be because of the circumstances they find those people or because of the way those people often appear in public. But if someone is a member of your Christian assembly, it does not matter how they appear in public, do not disown them. You may be uncomfortable with their appearance in public, but do not disown them. You are a child of God. So, act like one.

 

The Lord Jesus Christ did not disown anyone that came to Him. He did not refuse to associate with them. Even when a woman that was caught in the very act of adultery was brought to Him, He identified with her and her ordeal. This is how we too are to function. He has accepted us in spite of our bad manners, misbehaviour and cluelessness about life. And He is living in us by His Spirit, walking with us every day and working in us every day. He has not left us because we have been unruly, disobedient, arrogant, hateful or stubborn. Instead, He is teaching and cleansing us everyday, so that we could become all that He wants us to be. That is exactly how He expects us as well to relate to our church brethren, whether in our meeting places or outside them.

What I am saying is that when people who do not look like us in the way they talk, dress, reason or approach life come into our meetings, we should still embrace them and show them love and care. Yes, we should make effort to understand them and see how we can teach them whatever truths God permits us to teach them about how to function in life. And the truth is that everybody will not and cannot look like us. That, however, does not mean that something is wrong with them.

Once, the apostles of the Lord told Him that they saw someone driving out demons in His name, even though he was not one of them. And they wanted to know whether they should stop him. But the Lord said to them, “Leave him alone. Anyone that is not against us is with us. You do not stop someone because he does not belong in your group, when he is using my name. That means he is a believer in me, and he is doing my will.” (Cf. Luke 9:49-50) That is how we too should approach things in relating to those who are different from us.

See, people who come into church meetings come from different families, social background and so forth. Also, they come in with different philosophies about life, philosophies that may not be wrong or contrary to the word of God. But even when they are totally wrong in their thinking, we must still create for them an atmosphere of love and care in our meetings. That way, they can freely express themselves, knowing that if they are wrong, they will be corrected in love. And people love to fellowship in that kind of atmosphere. It is now on us to create that atmosphere for them. This, however, is not the job of the pastor and the leaders of the church alone; it is everybody’s job.

How many people can a pastor possibly relate to in every meeting or at the end of every meeting? He is just one man and he has his own limitations. The same thing is applicable to other leaders of the church. They all have their limitations and cannot possibly interact with everyone that comes into every meeting. So, all of us have to learn to interact with one another, especially those who are just joining us. We need know their names, their phone numbers, what they do with their lives, how they feel about our meetings and teachings and so forth. And I am not saying that we should ignore what Scriptures teach us about how to relate to people. I am saying that we cannot conclude that people are what they are on the outside, just because we have spent some time with them and have seen them respond well to us. But we must let people know that we are going to walk in love with them, based on what we know about them.

Now there are also times that the reason we are poor in relating well to those attending our meetings is that we are just selfish. In other words, it is not because they are sinners or have been sinners or because they are different from us that we are not showing them care and affection. Rather, it is because we are selfish and self-conscious. And that is bad. Self-consciousness does not belong in the church. Selfishness does not belong in the church. People come in for church meetings and we just don’t care about them. We don’t look at them or want to interact with them in any way. Even when our eyes meet, we won’t smile at them but frown. We are just scaring people away. We are not warm towards them.

 

Yes, we may be preaching well, singing well and doing many other things well in our meetings. But people want more than our preaching, singing and praying. They want fellowship. They want to feel loved and accepted. So, we must not be so occupied with ourselves that we do not have time to interact with those coming for our meetings. Yes, those of us that have been together for a while may be interacting well with one another. But we are leaving out those who are just coming in. We are leaving them out. They too want to be laughing with us, smiling with us, taking photographs with us and so forth. But we are not opening the door of our lives for them to come in because we are self-centred.

Sadly, there are times that even those who have been together in the same assembly for years may not be interacting well with one another. And where this is the case, those who are joining them cannot properly fit in. So, they feel bored and not motivated to show up in church meetings. Those who are coming among them, then, may be coming as a matter of necessity or as an obligation to God. I mean that they are coming for church meetings not because they are excited to come but because they just want to fulfil an obligation to God and not stay at home. And when they come in like that, they simply focus on their reasons for coming – they have come in to pray, learn the word of God and worship. Once all of that is over, they get out as quickly as they can, not wanting to have anything to do with anybody.


Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

I want to begin to share with you concerning an aspect of Christian fellowship that is very vital to God’s people. That has to do with church meetings. In the book of Acts, chapter 2, verse 42, something is said to us about what the disciples of old devoted themselves to doing in order to grow up in their faith and function as God wanted them to function in their world. Here is what is said to us: “They devoted themselves to the apostles’ teaching and to fellowship, to the breaking of bread and to prayer.” (Acts 2:42NIV)

 

Now there are four things Luke says that these brethren devoted themselves to in order to grow up in their faith and function as relevant and significant members of the body of Christ. First, they devoted themselves to the word of God, the apostles’ teaching. They had been devoted before this time to the teaching of the Pharisees, Sadducees and other teachers of the law. But when they became born again, they adopted new teachers. The apostles became their teachers, teaching them the word of God. And they themselves were devoted to learning from them. So, if you want to grow in your faith, you must be devoted to learning the word of God. Not only that, you must understand that it is not everyone that is authorised or qualified to teach the word of God. You need to choose your teacher. You need to be certain that the one teaching you the word of God is one who knows the will of God, who understands the will of God, who is living in the will of God and who is able to instruct you in the will of God.

 

Then we are told that those brethren devoted themselves to fellowship. That means they devoted themselves to sharing their lives together. Furthermore, Luke says they devoted themselves to the breaking of bread and to prayer. However, the point I want to focus on is that which has to do with the devotion of these brethren to fellowship. As I pointed out already, what that means is that they devoted themselves to sharing their lives together. They were living together. They were walking together. They were praying together. They were learning together. They were proclaiming the word of God together.

 

We too must devote ourselves to fellowship as they did. There are, of course, different dimensions of Christian fellowship. But the most visible form or dimension of them is that which has to do with our church meetings. When we are talking about sharing our lives together, we must be meeting together for it to be possible. What I am saying is that before we can begin to truly share our lives together, we must take Christian meetings very seriously.

 

Of course, it is not only by attending church meetings that we can share our lives together. There are various ways we can do this, as I pointed already. But if we are not meeting together, there is no way we can begin to fully fellowship with one another as we ought to. All the other forms or dimensions of fellowship that we can have will not even happen, if we are not meeting together. Everything starts with our meeting together as members of the same family.

 

Now here is what is said to us about this in Hebrews, chapter 10, from verse 24: “Let us consider how we may spur one another on towards love and good deeds, not giving up meeting together, as some are in the habit of doing, but encouraging one another – and all the more as you see the Day approaching.” (Hebrews 10:24-25NIV) The first thing we are told here is to consider how we may spur one another one towards love and good deeds. That means we are to continually encourage one another and inspire one another to walk in love and to be devoted to doing good works.

 

Remember that Paul tells us that God recreated us that we may do good works (Ephesians 2:10). So, all of us must be devoted to doing good works. We have no excuse for not being devoted doing good works. And that is why we are told here to consider how we may continually spur on one another towards love and good works.

The second thing we are told is not to cultivate the habit of staying away from church meetings. For some reasons, we may not be able to attend every meeting in our Christian assembly. Things may come up in our family or workplace. And because of those things, we may not be able to attend some church meetings. However, this must not be a habit. And it could become a habit. That is what the writer of the book of Hebrews is saying. We could cultivate the habit of staying away from church meetings. And he says we should not do that. That is the Spirit’s instruction to us.

 

Back in bible days were people who had cultivated the habit of staying away from church meetings. So, it is not a new thing to find brethren who have cultivated a similar habit. They choose church meetings that they are going to attend. If, for example, they wake up on the wrong side of the bed on a church meeting day, they may not go. These ones will stay away from church meetings for any reason or every reason. They often come up with all kinds of excuses for being away from church meetings. But this is wrong. This is not a good habit or culture. And if you have cultivated it, you need to deal with it. You have destructive habit. You have a habit that will not help your growth in the things of God. So, get rid of it.

 

Remember I said one of the things the brethren devoted themselves to in the early days of the church is Christian fellowship. In fact, we are told in the book of Acts that they met together every day. We may not require that we meet together in our Christian assemblies every day. By the way, there are various online channels today that make it possible for us to meet together every day without having to come together in a physical meeting place, if we want to do so. But in bible days, when they did not have such technologies, they met together every day. And years ago, even in this country, many of our Christian assemblies met together every day. Of course, not everyone was attending those meetings. But there were people who were devoted to attending them. These would go for morning meetings and then for evening meetings.

 

Am I now saying that is the way we are to function today, by all means? No, that is not what I am saying. What I am saying is that if you belong to any Christian assembly, and their meeting days and schedules have already been laid out for you, then, labour to be a part of their meetings and do not cultivate a habit of staying away from them. That is because staying away from such meetings will not benefit you at all.

Now my aim is to share with you the reasons you should take church meetings very seriously. But before I begin to do that, I want to first show you some major reasons people stay away from church meetings and why these reasons should not make you stay away from them and what you should do, if you find yourself in a situation that wants to make you stay away from them. The church, of course, can contribute to this. And that is where I will start sharing with you from.

 

What I am saying is that there are times people stay away from church meetings because of their perception of the church they belong in and the meetings of that church. It is not every time that people stay away from church meetings because they are ignorant of the significance of being present in these meetings. We will come to the roles ignorance often plays in this matter. But first, let us look at the roles the church herself sometimes play in keeping people away from her meetings. This is important if we are going to have a balanced approach of what we are looking at.

Is it really possible for a church to keep people away from her meetings? Yes, it is possible. There are things a church can be doing or may not doing that could make this happen. This does not mean that the church is to blame in every situation that people stay away from her meetings or that they have a wrong perception of her. Sometimes, ignorance could make people have a wrong perception about her and stay away from her meetings. But I am speaking here about perceptions that people could have about the church that are true and that could sometimes keep them away from her meetings.

 

What are they? First, we have people’s perception of time management in their church. If someone thinks of the meetings of their church as time wasting, they may cultivate a habit of staying away from such meetings. In 1Corinthians, chapter 14, from verse 29, Paul says, “Two or three prophets should speak, and the others should weigh carefully what is said. And if a revelation comes to someone who is sitting down, the first speaker should stop. For you can all prophesy in turn so that everyone may be instructed and encouraged. The spirits of prophets are subject to the control to prophets. For God is not a God of disorder but of peace – as in all the congregations of the Lord’s people.” (1Corinthians 14:29-33NIV) What Paul says here has to do with what happens in believers’ meetings. And he says it to let us understand that we need to be time conscious in our meetings. Notice that he says two or three prophets should speak in a believers’ meeting. So, if we have several prophets in our church, all of them must not prophesy in every meeting that we hold. Two or three of them should speak. Why? It is so that they will not use up all the time of the brethren.

If you have like four or five people prophesying in a meeting, that definitely will take a while. Or if you have four or five preachers teaching the word of God in a meeting, when it is not a special meeting that all the brethren are adequately prepared for, you will certainly be using up the brethren’s time. And it is wrong to hold down the brethren like that indefinitely. Unfortunately, there are assemblies in which brethren are held indefinitely in their meetings most of the time. They only know when they come in for such meetings, but they do not know when they will leave. That is not proper.

 

See, it is not right for us to make our brethren irresponsible in other areas of their lives just because we want them to be devoted to church meetings. The significance of church meetings cannot be overemphasised. However, these meetings are meant to be build us up so that we will become responsible in every area of our lives. If these meetings, then, are not well structured or organised, they can end up doing more harm than good.

Paul says this in 1Corinthians, chapter 11, verse 17, “In the following directives I have no praise for you, for your meetings do more harm than good.” (1Corinthians 11:17NIV) So, it is not every church meeting that helps God’s people. It is not every church meeting that builds up God’s people. It is not every church meeting that results in the healing and transformation of people’s lives. In fact, there are church meetings that do more harm than good. And our church meetings will do more harm than good, if we do not handle them as stipulated in Scriptures.

The word of God shows us that we need to be orderly in our meetings. It also shows us that we need to be time conscious in our meetings. In other words, we need to respect people’s time. In our meetings, we will have all kinds of people. We will have married people, students, children, employees, employers, security men, job seekers and so forth. And we need to function with an understanding that all these people have their own peculiarities in the way they live their lives and use their time. We should not make them irresponsible in handling important matters of their lives through our church meetings.

For example, women that are supposed to prepare meals for their families should not be unduly held down in any meeting and prevented from doing so. If someone is not a church leader, and they have been in a church meeting from morning till sometimes in the afternoon, we should know that they are supposed to go home and take care of their family matters, if they are married. Even if they are students, we should know that they will need to attend to their studies and so should not be unduly kept in any church meeting. Those who are children too and who have parents that do not attend our assemblies must also be treated with considerations along this line. So, we must not keep them indefinitely, especially against their will.

If people are willing to labour in our church meetings because they are convinced that God wants them to be available to handle one thing or the other in those meetings, it is alright if they stay around for as long as they may be required to stay. But then, we also need to be watchful to help them when we see that their devotion to our meetings is affecting them and other important responsibilities they are supposed to attend to in their lives. We need, at such times, to draw their attention to the need for them to be organised. God wants us to be organised in life. So, He will not want us to be using church meetings as an excuse for failing in other areas of our lives. It is really a ridiculous thing to be using church meetings as an excuse for failing in our marriages, studies, business or jobs. And that may be the case, if we are not organised and time conscious in our meetings.

There are churches today that hold meetings during the week in the morning, say from 8am to 11am or otherwise. And they expect their members that are employees in some companies or with the government to attend. They may not insist that they attend those meetings. But judging from the way they talk about them, you will be able to tell that they want them to attend. Are you saying that those people should abscond from work in order to attend such meetings? Unfortunately, there people who often abscond from work to do so. They will give their bosses or employers some flimsy excuses in order to be away from work and attend their so-called church meetings. Some would not even mind telling lies about this. And there are those who will just hang their coats on their chairs and give people the impression that they are around at work, when they are in fact away to attend to their private businesses, including being present in some church meetings or programs.

That is wrong. We are making people irresponsible by encouraging them to act like that or by not correcting them for acting like that. And those who do not want to become irresponsible in that manner may begin to choose what meetings they attend. Again, in 1Corinthians 14, Paul says all of us cannot prophesy in every meeting we hold. We have to regulate the number of those who prophesy in each meeting. Why? It is so that we can be orderly in our meetings and not indefinitely keep people in them. And if that is how we are to treat prophesying in our meetings, despite the fact that it is quite important that we hear from God, are we expected to act differently in handling other programs that take place in our meetings?

Sometimes inquirers come into church meetings, as Paul points out in this letter to the Corinthians (1Corinthians 14:23-25). People who are not believers at all can come into our meetings for some reasons. And we can discourage them by wasting their time. As we are told by this apostle, the spirit of a prophet is subject to him. He says this against the backdrop that if someone is prophesying and a revelation comes to another person while he is doing so, he is to keep quiet and allow the other person to speak also. Then the church can be edified in a balanced way. So, if God has spoken to you, and you want to give that message to His people, you can determine when and how you give the message, for your spirit is under your control.

You can, for instance, decide to write the message down for the people of God to read. We have prophetic books of the bible that we read today. The prophets that wrote these things are long gone. Yet their words are still as potent and relevant today as they were when they first spoke them and wrote them down. And that is because they were declaring the word of God. So, if God has given you a revelation, you can write it down or record it for us to listen to later. You do not have to say it in a church meeting, unless it concerns someone and the person needs to urgently hear it. Even at that, you can wait to deliver the message to the person at the end of the meeting or send the message through someone else to the person. There are different ways this can be done without compromising order in our meetings.

Or if you are preaching and have been given the amount of time to use, even if the Spirit of God should be bringing all kinds of things to you to share with God’s people, you can note them. You don’t have to share everything with the brethren in one meeting, for that may not accomplish the results you think it will accomplish. I once listened to a preacher, and he was condemning those in some of our cities who use one and a half hours or two hours for their church meetings. He was saying how much blessings can the brethren draw from such short meetings? And I wondered where all that he was saying was coming from.

These people live in cities. So, you have to consider the nature of their environment or the circumstances of the environment in which they live. Some may have to spend as much as four hours or so in order to get to where they are going, that is, within the same city. Even during week days, people spend as much as three or four hours on the road in order to get to their workplaces in a city like Lagos. Some have to wake up very early in the morning in order to go to work. Otherwise, they will never be there on time.

Now where that is the case, any church meeting that will be held and taken seriously by the brethren must be organised to factor in the time of the brethren. In other words, organisers of church meetings in such cities must always consider what the brethren would go through before getting to their meetings and what they would go through after leaving those meetings for their various homes. That, of course, is one of the reasons some churches hold meetings for one and a half hours or two hours at the most in those cities.

By the way, there are other means God’s people can be edified without having to come to their meeting places. Home cell meetings is one of those means. Family group meetings is another similar one. I mean that people can meet in their various locality in a place of their choice for one hour or so and be mutually edified. Then they can all go to their church meeting place on the first day of the week for their general meetings. These are the things church leaders must keep in mind. Otherwise, they may just discourage the brethren and push them to formulate a habit of skipping church meetings. And when that is the case, brethren will not be staying away from their meetings because they are ignorant of the benefits of doing so but because they consider those meetings to be time wasting or time consuming.

I was once invited to a meeting, and I went. Now the meeting started quite well. It started when it was supposed to start. And those that were designated to share with us came out to share with us as scheduled. Then, when it was time for the leading pastor of the church to share with us, we were asked to bow our heads for prayer, which we did. But when he came out, he realised that the people there were not as many as he would want them to be. He probably wanted a larger number of people to be present in the meeting, but the number he saw was not too encouraging for him. So, he decided to go back into his office and wait until more people came.

But I have been in that meeting for a while, and the meeting had been on for that while. So, I expected him to carry on with the meeting, as it was. Then whoever wanted to come would join us in the meeting – anyone that would not come would certainly not come. But he went back inside and stayed there. Then someone came and asked us to start praying in tongues. He did not even give us any prayer focus. He just kept on saying, “Pray, pray, pray…” And when I got tired of that, I picked my things and left the meeting. That was the last time I showed up in any of their meetings. Why? I felt that they were time wasters.

There are many that feel like that too about their church meetings. They feel that their time is being wasted. So, they choose when they come and what meetings they attend. Why do some people come late for meetings? Sometimes, it is because of their perception of the use of time in their assemblies. When someone knows that a meeting will run for four or five hours, he may choose when to show up in that meeting. He will first attend to some important business of his before showing up. Then some who come early may not wait till the end of the meeting before they disappear. Why? Sometimes, it is because they feel their time is being wasted.

So, we need to watch the way we handle our meetings. This is in order that we do not discourage the brethren from attending them or help them form a terrible habit of staying away from church meetings. That habit will not help them. But we may just be the ones helping them to form it.

Nonetheless, if you find yourself in a place where you feel that your time is being wasted, you may want to change assemblies. See, that your time is being wasted in the church meetings you have been attending is not an excuse for you not to be attending meetings. The church may be giving you reasons for this habit of staying away from church meetings. But you are losing by staying away from them. So, if you believe you cannot cope with the way things are run or handled in your church along this line, move to another assembly where you can cope with the way their meetings are scheduled and run. As I already pointed out, you are missing a lot by not regularly attending church meetings. And I will later share with you what you are missing.

Let us pray.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

We have been learning from Scriptures how to take advantage of the power of God. And the first thing I brought to the fore on this note is that we need to know the power of God in order to take adequate and appropriate advantage of it. If we do not know His power, if we do not know the quality of His power – what His power can accomplish for us – we cannot take advantage of it. So, we need to know His power, we need to know what is said in the Scriptures about His power and we need to pray that He will fil our hearts with revelations of His power. Then we can begin to take advantage of it the way He will want us to take advantage of it.

 

Furthermore, I said we can take advantage of God’s power by praying. Through prayer we can unleash God’s power on our behalf and on behalf of others. Through prayer we can experience His power in our lives and affairs. So, we must be devoted to prayer, as we are taught in Scriptures. God’s power is available for us and at work in us, that is, in those of us who believe in Christ Jesus. But if we will not pray, there are experiences of His power that we are not going to have in our lives.

James says the prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective. And that is true. We must be devoted to praying in order to experience the power of God in certain ways in our lives. I am not saying that without praying we cannot experience His power. Everyday we experience His power in our lives through our faith in Him; we experience His power in ways that are beyond what any of us can explain. However, I am saying that there are experiences of His power that we cannot have, if we will not be devoted to prayer.

 

For example, there was a time that the apostles of the Lord could not drive out the demon in a boy that had been brought to them by his father. And when they later asked the Lord why they could not do this, He first told them that unbelief had a role play in their inability to drive out the demon in the boy. Then He went on to also say to them that such things could not be handled without prayer. That means there are things that cannot be done by us unless we are devoted to praying to God. (Cf. Matthew 17:14-20; Mark 9:14-29)

Also, I mentioned the role of practising righteousness in experiencing the power of God. By practising righteousness we are able to experience His power in ways that we cannot describe or fathom. This is not about praying. Of course, prayer is important, and I already shared with you about its importance in taking advantage of God’s power. The practice of righteousness is also important. In fact, prayer cannot take the place of the practice of righteousness. Prayer is never a substitute for the practice of righteousness. Prayer has its roles to play in our lives. The practice of righteousness also has its own roles to play in our lives.

 

In any case, the point I am making is that if we will give ourselves to the practice of righteousness, God Himself will begin to unleash His power for our favour, advancement and promotion, even without our praying. So, you need to give yourself to the practice of righteousness. And don’t miss my point here. I am not saying that we can get God to do anything for us because of our righteousness or that we can lay claim to anything from God because we are practising righteousness. Everything we receive from God we receive by grace and through faith in Him. But then, He Himself has shown us through the Scriptures that if we will give ourselves to practising righteousness, there are experiences of His power that we will be having in our lives. So, give yourself to practising righteousness, and you will be amazed at what experiences of His power you will be having in your life.

Now another way to take advantage of God’s power that is already available for us is by saying the same thing in agreement with Him. I mean that you say the same thing in agreement with Him about the situations of your life. You say the same thing in agreement with Him about that matter over which you want to experience His power. In Corinthians, chapter 4, verse 13, Paul says, “It is written: ‘I believed; therefore I have spoken.’ Since we have that same spirit of faith, we also believe and therefore speak…” (2Corinthians 4:13NIV) Here Paul is quoting what is said in one of the Psalms, that is, Psalm, chapter 116, verse 10. And the point the writer of this psalm is making is that when you believe you speak out your faith.



So, faith in God speaks. Faith in God says the same thing in agreement with Him. If you believe what He says about you, you are going to say the same thing in agreement with Him. If you believe what He says about your situation, you will say the same thing in agreement with Him. Now, of course, saying the same thing in agreement with God is not what will make what He has said to be. What God says stands. Whatever we say about it or whatever comment we make about it will not change what He has said or make what He has said truer.

What I am saying is that our confession of what God says is not what will make what He says true. What He says is always true. Whatever He says about us is true. Whatever He says about our situations is true. Our confession is not what will make what He says true. What He has said is already true. What is the benefit of our confession, then? First, it is that by saying the same thing in agreement with Him, we are strengthening ourselves to be on the same page with Him. We are strengthening our hearts to agree with what He says and to embrace it, when we confess it.

For instance, God has said that we are His righteousness in Christ Jesus (2Corinthians 5:21). Our confession of this, however, is not what makes us His righteousness in Christ Jesus. We are already His righteousness in Christ Jesus. But by saying it our hearts are strengthened to embrace the reality of what we are. The same thing applies to the situations of our lives. When we say the same thing in agreement with God about them, our hearts are strengthened to see these situations the way God sees them. That is one of the benefits of saying the same thing in agreement with God; it is one of the benefits of confessing what God has said.

Another benefit of confessing what He says is that it brings about the release of God’s power to make the situations of our lives conform to what God has said. There are times that God says things to us about a situation and the situation may not change on the outside or look any different. In fact, that situation may look as though God had not said anything about it. But when we maintain our confession on what God has said about it, His power sooner or later will be released to make it conform to what God has said about it.

See, when God says something, His power goes out to bring to pass what He says. That is why He says my word will not return to me empty, but it will accomplish what I desire and achieve the purpose for which I have sent it (Isaiah 55:10-11). He also says to Jeremiah, “I watch over my word to perform it.” (Cf. Jeremiah 1:12) So, when God says something, He watches over it to bring to pass. Yes, He releases His power to bring it to pass.

 

Now, as I said before, that thing that God has given His word concerning may still look the same or unchanged on the outside. However, if we will maintain what God has said about the situation, sooner or later the situation will conform to what He has said about it. That is why we are saying the same thing in agreement with Him. Our situation will not change what God has said. But His word has the power to change our situation. God’s word has the power to make our situation conform to what He has said. Ours is just to maintain that this is what God has said about our situation, regardless of what we feel or see.
If we will not maintain our stand on the word of God, then, our so-called faith in Him will be no faith at all. Remember that Paul says, “It is written, ‘I believed, there I have spoken.’ We also, having that same spirit of faith, believe and therefore speak.” The spirit of faith speaks – it speaks in agreement with what God has said. That is what confession means – it means saying the same thing in agreement with what we believe. When we hear the word of God, faith is built into us. And we have to speak out that faith, for faith is not just something of the heart – it also has to be expressed. Faith that is not expressed is no faith at all. So, if we claim to have faith in what God has said about our lives, then, we must express what He has said about our lives with our words.

For example, God came to Abraham and told him that He was going to change his name. He, up till that time, had been known as Abram, which means an exalted father. But God came to him one day and told him that He had made him a father of many nations. Look at how this is stated for us in Genesis, chapter 17, from verse 4:
“Abram fell face down, and God said to him, ‘As for me, this is my covenant with you: you will be the father of many nations. No longer will you be called Abram, your name will be Abraham, for I have made you a father of many nations. I will make you very fruitful; I will make nations of you and kings will come from you. I will establish my covenant as an everlasting covenant between me and you and your descendants after you for the generations to come, to be your God and the God of your descendants after you. The whole land of Canaan, where you now reside as a foreigner, I will give as an everlasting possession to you and your descendants after you; and I will be their God.’” (Genesis 17:3-8NIV)

Then from verse 15, we are told this:
“God also said to Abraham, ‘As for Sarai your wife, you are no longer to call her Sarai; her name will be Sarah. I will bless her and will surely give you a son by her. I will bless her so that she will be the mother of nations; kings of peoples will come from her.’” (Genesis 17:15-16NIV)

God changed the names of these people in one day. He changed Abram’s name to Abraham and Sarai’s name to Sarah. All along, Abraham had been known as ‘an exalted father’. But on that day God said to him, “You will no longer be known as ‘exalted father’ but as ‘father of many nations’. And from that time forward the man stopped bearing the name ‘Abram’ and started telling people that he was now ‘Abraham’, that he had changed name.

Now, of course, those who knew what his former name meant must have been wondering and saying, “Why is this man calling himself ‘Abraham’ now? Why is calling himself a father of many nations, when he has just managed to have a son through Hagar?” And indeed, at that time, he had just managed to have a son through Hagar, Sarah’s maidservant. Sarah herself at the time had no child of hers. And she was about ninety years old and Abraham about a hundred years old, when God said these words to them. Yet because Abraham believed God, he began to refer to himself as a father of many nations. That is what we call faith.

 

Paul, speaking about these in Romans 4, tells us that Abraham at that time faced the fact that his body was as good as dead and Sarah’s womb was equally as good as dead. Yet, in the face of these facts, in the face of these natural evidences, Abraham believed God and began to refer to himself as a father of many nations. That, as I said before, is faith. And why did he maintain that position? It was because God had said so. Then what about Sarah? When she had not yet had any child, God told her too that He had made her a mother of nations and that kings and rulers would come from her. God had already spoken. But the circumstances surrounding what He had said did not indicate at all that what He had said would come to pass. These people, then, needed to maintain their faith in Him and their confession of He had said to them in order to experience His power in changing their situation.

See, God had already made them what He said that He had made them. So, it was not their confession of it that would make them what He had made them. But by confessing what He had said about them, they were able to strengthen their faith. Paul says Abraham did not become weak in faith; instead, he was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God. And eventually he experienced the power of God to witness what He had said about them. So, Sarah eventually became a mother and, years later, nations rose from her descendant, in fulfilment of what God had said to them.

So, if we want to experience the power of God over the situations of our lives, we must learn to say what He has said about them, in agreement with Him. It is important, then, that we know what He has said about our lives. If a situation is contrary to what He has said about our lives, we need to speak His word to it. We need to maintain that what He has said about the situation is the reality. And as we keep declaring His word about the situation, to the situation and over the situation, His power will be unleashed over it and make it conform to what He has said about it.

We must, therefore, not reject the word of God because our situations disagree with it. Our situations may disagree with what He has said. That does not mean that what He has said is not true or will not come to pass. We just need to take side with Him and confess the same thing in agreement with Him. Look, for example, at something Mark records about the Lord Jesus in his gospel, chapter 11, from verse 12:
“The next day as they were leaving Bethany, Jesus was hungry. Seeing in the distance a fig-tree in leaf, he went to find out if it had any fruit. When he reached it, he found nothing but leaves, because it was not the season for figs. Then he said to the tree, ‘May no one ever eat fruit from you again.’ And his disciples heard him say it.” (Mark 11:12-14NIV)

 

As this account shows us, it was not the season for figs when what happened here happened. However, this fig-tree was full of leaves, giving the Lord the impression that it had fruit on it. That was why the Lord approached it in the first place. But when He found out that there was no fruit on it, He said, “May no one ever eat fruit from you again.” His disciples, of course, heard these words when He said them. But nothing happened to that tree on the outside, when He said what He said. So, it did not look like He was making any sense at all; it did not look like His words had made any impact on the tree at all. It is most likely, then, that His disciples would be saying to themselves, “Why would the Lord say this? Now nothing has happened to the tree.”

Well, Mark picks up the story again from verse 20 of the same chapter of this gospel, saying, “In the morning, as they went along, they saw the fig-tree withered from the roots. Peter remembered and said to Jesus, ‘Rabbi, look! The fig-tree you cursed has withered!’ ‘Have faith in God,’ Jesus answered. ‘Truly I tell you, if anyone says to this mountain, “Go, throw yourself into the sea,” and does not doubt in their heart but believes that what they say will happen, it will be done for them.” (Mark 11:20-25NIV) Did you see that? The disciples were amazed when they saw that fig-tree, which the Lord had cursed, the following morning. Why? It had withered from the roots. But the previous day it did not look like the words of the Lord made any impact on it at all. Yet, that day, they all could see that it had withered from the roots. That was impressive and amazing to them.

Now, in response to their surprise, the Lord said to them, “Have faith in God. If you have faith in Him, you can say to this mountain, ‘Go, throw yourself into the sea,’ and it will obey you.” In other words, He was saying that they could do something similar as well. They could speak to the situations of their lives and have those words come to pass. And on what basis will what we say in this manner come to pass? On the basis of faith in God! Remember that the first thing the Lord says in the text is, “Have faith in God.” That means whatever you are saying must be on the basis of faith in God.

See, this is one of the things many who use this passage to teach faith do not understand about it. They think the Lord is saying that you can just say anything to anything or about anything, and it will come to pass. No, that is not what He is saying. It is not just about saying anything you like or wish to any situation of life. This is not about having wishes and expressing them. Rather, it is about acting on the basis of faith in God. In other words, whatever you are saying must be consistent with what God Himself is saying. So, if you are speaking to a mountain and asking it to move from where it is to wherever you want it to be, it must be because that is what God is saying. If that is what He is saying, and you are saying the same thing in agreement with Him, His power will be unleashed to make the situation conform to what He has said, which you too are confessing.

Well then, all this means that you must always look beyond what you feel or see about the situation of your life and stand on what God is saying about it. For example, the bible says by the wounds of Jesus we have been healed. On the outward we may look sick. On the outward we may look terribly ill and aching. That, however, does not mean that our bodies will not respond to what God has said when we maintain our confession about it. They will certainly respond. On the outward they may not respond immediately, but they will surely respond. That fig-tree did not look like it was going to respond to what the Lord had said. But eventually, the disciples could see that it did respond to what the Lord had said.

So, when you maintain your stand on the word of God, your situation will conform to it, sooner or later. Don’t change your mind, then, about His word or about what He has said about your life’s situations. Those situations may look unchanged on the outward, even though you are speaking the word of God over them. They may appear stubborn and unchanging. You too must stand on the word of God. You too must be unchanging and unyielding in your confession of what God has said about them. And when you stand on the word of God like that, at some point, the situation will conform to God’s word.

Of course, it is not every time that our life’s situations may take a while before they conform to the word of God. There are times that they conform to what He has said immediately or almost immediately. But whether they immediately conform outwardly to what He has said or not, maintain your stand on what He has said. That is why Jesus says if you do not doubt in your heart what you have said but believe that it will come to pass, you will have whatsoever you say. Why? It is because you are saying whatever you are saying on the basis of faith in God. You are not just wishing things or saying anything that comes to your mind; rather, you are declaring what you are declaring on the basis of what God has said.

We are given in the bible the account of Ezekiel in the valley of dry bones. And from the account we see that everything this man said was in agreement with what God had said to him. God had told him to speak to the bones in certain manner. And he spoke to the bones in the manner that he had been instructed. So, the power of God was released into the situation to make it conform to what God had said. (Cf. Ezekiel 37)

In like manner, the power of God can be released into our lives by our confession of what He has said about them. So, we have a duty to know the word of God, to know what He has said about the various situations of our lives. That way, we can declare His word over those situations. And when we declare His word over them, they will conform to His will. His power will be released to change those situations and make them favour us according to His will.

 

This, in any case, is one of the ways to experience the power of God in our lives. We say this same thing in agreement with Him about the situations of our lives. Perhaps it is about our finances. We declare that the Lord is our shepherd and that we shall not want. We may not have anything in our house. But we keep declaring that He is our shepherd and that we shall not want. And when we are saying this, as I pointed out before, we do not mean that we do not want to want. No! God has already said that we shall not want. That is our reality. But we are saying what we are saying to strengthen our faith and to make the outward situation of our lives experience the power of God to conform to His word.

Or maybe you are saying, “The Lord shall supply all my needs according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus.” You are saying that even though you do not have anything in your house. Your business may not even be going the way it ought to be going. Yet you are declaring that God supplies all your needs according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus. And as long as you maintain your confession like this, that is going to be your experience sooner or later, for God’s power will be released to change your experience.

I am showing you all these things to let you know that there are times our experience may be contrary to what God has said. And when or if that is the case, we are to maintain our stand on the word of God. Instead of succumbing to those experiences that are contrary to His will, we say ‘No’ to them and keep on confessing what God has said about them. As we keep doing this, His power will be released to make those experiences conform to His will for our lives.

Let us pray.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

We have been looking at how to take advantage of the power of God. And the first thing I said we need is a clear and thorough knowledge of the quality and greatness of His power. Without knowing His power and what it is capable of accomplishing for us, we won’t be able to take adequate and appropriate advantage of it. So, we need to know His power. We need to study His power. And we need to pray to know His power. We need Him to fill our hearts with revelations of His power. So, we should continually look to Him for more and more revelations of the greatness of His power in order that we may take adequate and appropriate advantage of it.

 

Then we talked about the place of prayer in taking advantage of God’s power. So, we must learn to pray. The bible says the prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective (James 5:16). Therefore, we must not underestimate prayers that we offer in accordance with the will of God. They are powerful and effective and can change things. What we are saying is that when we pray, God’s power is unleashed for our experience and for the experience of those in our world. I already gave you a number of examples from Scriptures of how people prayed and released the power of God for their salvation, prosperity and strengthening in doing the will of God. We too, then, should devote ourselves to prayer.

 

Jesus says men ought always to pray and not to faint (Luke 18:1). So, do not faint in prayer. Exactly how God’s power will work when you pray is what I cannot tell you. But I can tell you that His power works in very dynamic ways. So, do not allow Satan to mess up your life or world. Instead, learn to pray, for as we pray, we release the power of God to frustrate him.

 

Now another way to take advantage of the power of God is through the practice of righteousness. Let me give you something Paul says to Timothy in the second chapter of his second letter to him, from verse 19: “Nevertheless, God’s solid foundation stands firm, sealed with this inscription: ‘The Lord knows those who are his,’ and, ‘Everyone who confesses the name of the Lord must turn away from wickedness.’” (2Timothy 2:19NIV) God expects everyone who confesses Jesus as Lord to turn away from wickedness, as Paul points out in this verse of his letter. And He wants them to turn away from wickedness to what? He wants them to turn away from wickedness to righteousness.

 

See, when we are talking about Christian living, it is not just about turning away from wickedness; it is also about devoting ourselves to practising righteousness. That is why the bible talks about putting off the old man and putting on the new man (Eph 4:20-24). So, as we talk about and emphasize the things we must no longer do; we must also be talking about the things we must be doing. Mind you, we have been recreated to do good works. Paul tells us in Ephesians, chapter 2, verse 10, that we are God’s workmanship in Christ Jesus, created to do those good works that God has prepared in advance for us to do. So,

Christian living is not just about what we do not do but also about what we do. We have an obligation not just to turn away from wickedness but also to be devoted to practising righteousness.

 

Now as we devote ourselves to righteous living, we unleash the power of God. How this works or happens is not what we can explain. Spiritual things aren’t always things we can explain using human words. But once God is clear about what we need to do, ours is to act accordingly. And as we act on His word, we will see the results He wants us to see.

 

What is the point I am making? It is that through the practice of righteousness we are able to take advantage of God’s power for our protection, exaltation and favour. There are some examples I want to quickly draw your attention to about this. First, from Genesis, chapter 35, verse 1, we are told:
“Then God said to Jacob, ‘Go, up to Bethel and settle there, and build an altar there to God, who appeared to you when you were fleeing from your brother Esau. So Jacob said to his household and to all who were with him, ‘Get rid of the foreign gods you have with you, and purify yourselves and change your clothes. Then come, let us go up to Bethel, where I will build an altar to God, who answered me in the day of my distress and who has been with me wherever I have gone.’ So they gave Jacob all the foreign gods they had and the rings in the ears, and Jacob buried them under the oak at Shechem. Then they set out, and the terror of God fell on the towns all around them so that no one pursued them.” (Genesis 34:1-5NIV)

The bible tells us that all the things written in the Old Testament part of the bible are types and examples for us, so that we may learn from them, take advantage of the lessons they teach and live the kind of life God wants them to live. Here we are told of how God appeared to Jacob and told him to go to Bethel, settle down there and build an altar to Him. In response to this, he called all the members of his household together, told them what God had told him and instructed to do away with all their idols and foreign gods. That means, even at that time, not all the members of Jacob’s household were devoted to worshipping God. You know that he had all kinds of people with him – servants, workers, guards, wives and so forth. And these people had not been raised to be worshippers of God. So, they had idols and gods that they worshipped. They must also have had charms, tokens and so forth them as well. And these things must have been affecting Jacob and his prosperity as well.

In any case, on this occasion, he called all of them together and said, “My God, the true God, that I serve has told me to go to Bethel and live there. Now I want you all to give me your foreign idols and gods and turn away from them. And let us go and serve this God.” And they all did. They gave him all their idols and gods, which he buried so that they would not have access to them again.

Now, as they set out for Bethel, as God had told them, the fear of God came on all those around them, so that no one attacked or pursued them. What is that telling us? It is that when we give ourselves to practising righteousness, God’s power is released on our behalf. Jacob did not pray on this occasion in order to experience God’s protection. Yes, we know that he prayed to God for salvation when his brother Esau was coming to attack him. And when he prayed, the power of God was released. But on this occasion, all that he and those with him did was to turn away from their idols and foreign gods. And when they did, God released His power for their protection. He brought His fear on all those around them. So, no one pursued them, attacked them or made any attempt to hurt them. That was because the power of God had been released for their protection.

As we too give ourselves to practising righteousness, we will begin to see God’s power being released for our protection and to accomplish different things in our lives, even without praying. I am not saying we are not to be praying at all, once we devote ourselves to practising righteousness. We must always pray according to the instructions given to us by our Lord Jesus Christ and His Holy apostles. Remember that as we pray, we are expressing our dependence on God. However, besides praying, when we give ourselves to practising righteousness, we are able to take advantage of the power of God in ways beyond our imaginations.

Look at another account similar to that of Jacob’s in 2Chronicles, chapter 17. From verse 7 we are told the following:
“In the third year of his reign he sent his officials Ben-Hali, Obadiah, Zechariah, Nethanel and Micaiah to teach in the towns of Judah. With them were certain Levites – Shemiah, Nethaniah, Zebadiah, Asahel, Shemiramoth, Jehonathan, Adonijah, Tobijah and Tob-Adonijah – and the priests Elishama and Jehoram. They taught throughout Judah, taking with them the Book of the Law of the Lord; they went round to all the towns of Judah and taught the people. The fear of the Lord fell on all the kingdoms of the lands surrounding Judah, so that they did not go to war against Jehoshaphat.” (2Chronicles 17:7-9NIV)

 

When Jehoshaphat became king, one of the things he did was to send people to different parts of the land to teach the people the word of God. Why did he do that? Why did he send his officials to teach his people the word of God? It was so that they would devote themselves to practising righteousness. He knew that if they were taught the word of God, they would know what to do. Not only that, they would experience the cleansing, healing, transformation and prosperity that come with hearing the word of God and practising it.

So, this king understood the fact that if people would be taught the word of God, they would live lives that are consistent with the will of God. And if they would live lives that are consistent with His will, they would experience His power in their lives. God had promised them through Moses that if they would live in His righteousness, He would continue to be their God, protecting them, prospering them and lifting them. And Jehoshaphat wanted this to happen. So, he sent teachers that would teach them the word of God. As they were taught, then, and began to live according to what they were taught, the fear of the Lord came on all the kingdoms around them. So, they would not attack them.

 

In like manner, the terror of God can be on those around you through your practice of righteousness. So, they will not have the boldness to attack or hurt you. They may not like you or your prosperity or progress. But as you give yourself to practising righteousness, God’s fear will be on them. I mean that His power will be released for your protection. So, they would not be able to come near you, attack you or hurt you, for the power of God is all around you, protecting you. One of the things that Satan said concerning Job was that there was an edge of protection from God all around him. So, he could not be attacked, hurt or touched by his enemies. Why? It was because of the man’s devotion to practising righteousness. And I am saying that if you too will devote yourself to practising righteousness, you will be unleashing the power of God in ways you cannot describe. People will be able to sense this in your life. They will be able to tell that there is something about you that they cannot handle. So, they will be relating to you with respect or regard. (Cf. Job 1:9-10)

Furthermore, through your devotion to the practice of righteousness, God’s power can be released for your favour and advancement. Let me give you an example along this line from the book of Daniel. It is about how Daniel determined in his heart not to be defiled with the royal food and wine. And that had nothing to do with the sweetness of the food or the quality of it; rather, it had to do with the composition of the food. Daniel and his colleagues had been raised up as Jews. And as Jews they were not permitted to eat certain animals and birds or to include them in their meals. That, of course, was not because something was wrong with those animals and birds. Rather, it was because God had said that He would not want them to eat them and that He would bless them for following His instructions on this matter. (Cf. Leviticus 11)

 

So, the unwillingness of Daniel and his friends not to eat the royal food and wine had nothing to do with the quality of the food they were being offered but with its composition. In any case, these men resolved not to defile themselves with the royal food and wine and asked for the permission of the official in charge of their affairs not to do so. And because of their devotion to God’s righteousness, He caused that official to favour them. Look at some of the things said about this from verse 8 of chapter 1, the book of Daniel:
“But Daniel resolved no to defile himself with the royal food and wine, and he asked the chief official for permission not to defile himself in this way. Now God had caused the official to show favour and compassion to Daniel, but the official told Daniel, ‘I am afraid of my lord the king, who has assigned your food and drink. Why should he see you looking worse than the other young men of your age? The king would the have my head because of you.’ Daniel then said to the guard whom the chief official had appointed over Daniel, Hanaiah, Mishael and Azariah, ‘Please test your servants for ten days: Give us nothing but vegetables to eat and water to drink. Then compare our appearance with that of the young men who eat the royal food, and treat your servants in accordance with what you see.’ So he agreed to this and tested them for ten days. At the end of the ten days they looked healthier and better nourished than any of the young men who ate the royal food. So the guard took away their choice food and the wine they were to drink and gave them vegetables instead. To these four young men God gave knowledge and understanding of all kinds of literature and learning. And Daniel could understand visions and dreams.” (Daniel 1:8-17NIV)

 

Why did Daniel and his friends experience what they experienced in the service of King Nebuchadnezzar? They experienced these things because of their devotion to righteousness. Yes, these young men were raised to worship God. So, they must have been praying to Him as well. But apart from the fact that they were praying to Him, they were also devoted to practising righteousness. And because they were devoted to practising righteousness, God also began to release His power for their favour.

For example, when they determined that they would not be defiled by the royal food and drink, God caused them to obtain favour from the official in charge of them. If everything had just been about their determination, it would not have amount to anything. But as they determined to please God, He also released His power for their favour. So, they were favoured by the official the king had appointed over them. That was why the man agreed to test them with vegetables, when they proposed to him that he should give them vegetables instead of the royal food and wine. That man agreed because God had put their love in his heart. And that was a manifestation of the power of God. His power can cause people to help you, love you and want to help you, if when it is risky. It was risky for that man to help Daniel and his friends. Yet because the power of God was at work on their behalf, he favoured them, even though it was risky.

God is powerful and awesome. And when His power begins to work in our favour, it would be mind-blowing. These men were devoted to practising righteousness. So, God caused His power to work in their favour. And when they were tested with vegetables, as they had proposed to that official of Nebuchadnezzar, they looked better at the end of the ten days than all the other young men that were eating the royal meals. How did that happen? It was through the power of God. The power of God made them look more handsome and better nourished than others.

 

So, you don’t have to ruin your life through prostitution, stealing, bribery and corruption or any other wrong thing because you lack certain things in life. That is because if you will give yourself to practising righteousness, God will cause His power to manifest on your behalf. And what you think is not enough will become enough or more than enough for you through the working of His power. Then where you think there is no way His power will make ways available for you there. So, people will begin to envy you, even though you do not have as much as they do. And your joy will be full, fuller than the joy of those who have more than you do. (Cf. Psalm 4:7)

That was what happened in the case of those men. The power of God worked even in their bodies because of their practice of righteousness. Also, God blessed them with wisdom, knowledge and understanding in all kinds of literature and learning. So, you who are worried because of studies just need to devote yourself to righteousness. Then you will see how God would release His power to quicken your brain, understand what others do not understand and excel in your studies. The same thing can happen in your business or any other area of your life. Therefore, take the practice of righteousness very seriously in your life. And you will be amazed at how His power will begin to work in your favour in various ways and beyond human understanding.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

The practice of righteousness | Taking advantage of God’s power

 

We have been looking at how to take advantage of the power of God. And the first thing I said we need is a clear and thorough knowledge of the quality and greatness of His power. Without knowing His power and what it is capable of accomplishing for us, we won’t be able to take adequate and appropriate advantage of it. So, we need to know His power. We need to study His power. And we need to pray to know His power. We need Him to fill our hearts with revelations of His power. So, we should continually look to Him for more and more revelations of the greatness of His power in order that we may take adequate and appropriate advantage of it.

Then we talked about the place of prayer in taking advantage of God’s power. So, we must learn to pray. The bible says the prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective (James 5:16). Therefore, we must not underestimate prayers that we offer in accordance with the will of God. They are powerful and effective and can change things. What we are saying is that when we pray, God’s power is unleashed for our experience and for the experience of those in our world. I already gave you a number of examples from Scriptures of how people prayed and released the power of God for their salvation, prosperity and strengthening in doing the will of God. We too, then, should devote ourselves to prayer.

Jesus says men ought always to pray and not to faint (Luke 18:1). So, do not faint in prayer. Exactly how God’s power will work when you pray is what I cannot tell you. But I can tell you that His power works in very dynamic ways. So, do not allow Satan to mess up your life or world. Instead, learn to pray, for as we pray, we release the power of God to frustrate him.

Now another way to take advantage of the power of God is through the practice of righteousness. Let me give you something Paul says to Timothy in the second chapter of his second letter to him, from verse 19: “Nevertheless, God’s solid foundation stands firm, sealed with this inscription: ‘The Lord knows those who are his,’ and, ‘Everyone who confesses the name of the Lord must turn away from wickedness.’” (2Timothy 2:19NIV) God expects everyone who confesses Jesus as Lord to turn away from wickedness, as Paul points out in this verse of his letter. And He wants them to turn away from wickedness to what? He wants them to turn away from wickedness to righteousness.

See, when we are talking about Christian living, it is not just about turning away from wickedness; it is also about devoting ourselves to practising righteousness. That is why the bible talks about putting off the old man and putting on the new man (Eph 4:20-24). So, as we talk about and emphasise the things we must no longer do; we must also be talking about the things we must be doing. Mind you, we have been recreated to do good works. Paul tells us in Ephesians, chapter 2, verse 10, that we are God’s workmanship in Christ Jesus, created to do those good works that God has prepared in advance for us to do. So, Christian living is not just about what we do not do but also about what we do. We have an obligation not just to turn away from wickedness but also to be devoted to practising righteousness.

Now as we devote ourselves to righteous living, we unleash the power of God. How this works or happens is not what we can explain. Spiritual things aren’t always things we can explain using human words. But once God is clear about what we need to do, ours is to act accordingly. And as we act on His word, we will see the results He wants us to see.

What is the point I am making? It is that through the practice of righteousness we are able to take advantage of God’s power for our protection, exaltation and favour. There are some examples I want to quickly draw your attention to about this. First, from Genesis, chapter 35, verse 1, we are told:
“Then God said to Jacob, ‘Go, up to Bethel and settle there, and build an altar there to God, who appeared to you when you were fleeing from your brother Esau. So Jacob said to his household and to all who were with him, ‘Get rid of the foreign gods you have with you, and purify yourselves and change your clothes. Then come, let us go up to Bethel, where I will build an altar to God, who answered me in the day of my distress and who has been with me wherever I have gone.’ So they gave Jacob all the foreign gods they had and the rings in the ears, and Jacob buried them under the oak at Shechem. Then they set out, and the terror of God fell on the towns all around them so that no one pursued them.” (Genesis 34:1-5NIV)

The bible tells us that all the things written in the Old Testament part of the bible are types and examples for us, so that we may learn from them, take advantage of the lessons they teach and live the kind of life God wants them to live. Here we are told of how God appeared to Jacob and told him to go to Bethel, settle down there and build an altar to Him. In response to this, he called all the members of his household together, told them what God had told him and instructed to do away with all their idols and foreign gods. That means, even at that time, not all the members of Jacob’s household were devoted to worshipping God. You know that he had all kinds of people with him – servants, workers, guards, wives and so forth. And these people had not been raised to be worshippers of God. So, they had idols and gods that they worshipped. They must also have had charms, tokens and so forth them as well. And these things must have been affecting Jacob and his prosperity as well.

In any case, on this occasion, he called all of them together and said, “My God, the true God, that I serve has told me to go to Bethel and live there. Now I want you all to give me your foreign idols and gods and turn away from them. And let us go and serve this God.” And they all did. They gave him all their idols and gods, which he buried so that they would not have access to them again.

Now, as they set out for Bethel, as God had told them, the fear of God came on all those around them, so that no one attacked or pursued them. What is that telling us? It is that when we give ourselves to practising righteousness, God’s power is released on our behalf. Jacob did not pray on this occasion in order to experience God’s protection. Yes, we know that he prayed to God for salvation when his brother Esau was coming to attack him. And when he prayed, the power of God was released. But on this occasion, all that he and those with him did was to turn away from their idols and foreign gods. And when they did, God released His power for their protection. He brought His fear on all those around them. So, no one pursued them, attacked them or made any attempt to hurt them. That was because the power of God had been released for their protection.

As we too give ourselves to practising righteousness, we will begin to see God’s power being released for our protection and to accomplish different things in our lives, even without praying. I am not saying we are not to be praying at all, once we devote ourselves to practising righteousness. We must always pray according to the instructions given to us by our Lord Jesus Christ and His Holy apostles. Remember that as we pray, we are expressing our dependence on God. However, besides praying, when we give ourselves to practising righteousness, we are able to take advantage of the power of God in ways beyond our imaginations.

Look at another account similar to that of Jacob’s in 2Chronicles, chapter 17. From verse 7 we are told the following:
“In the third year of his reign he sent his officials Ben-Hali, Obadiah, Zechariah, Nethanel and Micaiah to teach in the towns of Judah. With them were certain Levites – Shemiah, Nethaniah, Zebadiah, Asahel, Shemiramoth, Jehonathan, Adonijah, Tobijah and Tob-Adonijah – and the priests Elishama and Jehoram. They taught throughout Judah, taking with them the Book of the Law of the Lord; they went round to all the towns of Judah and taught the people. The fear of the Lord fell on all the kingdoms of the lands surrounding Judah, so that they did not go to war against Jehoshaphat.” (2Chronicles 17:7-9NIV)

When Jehoshaphat became king, one of the things he did was to send people to different parts of the land to teach the people the word of God. Why did he do that? Why did he send his officials to teach his people the word of God? It was so that they would devote themselves to practising righteousness. He knew that if they were taught the word of God, they would know what to do. Not only that, they would experience the cleansing, healing, transformation and prosperity that come with hearing the word of God and practising it.

So, this king understood the fact that if people would be taught the word of God, they would live lives that are consistent with the will of God. And if they would live lives that are consistent with His will, they would experience His power in their lives. God had promised them through Moses that if they would live in His righteousness, He would continue to be their God, protecting them, prospering them and lifting them. And Jehoshaphat wanted this to happen. So, he sent teachers that would teach them the word of God. As they were taught, then, and began to live according to what they were taught, the fear of the Lord came on all the kingdoms around them. So, they would not attack them.

In like manner, the terror of God can be on those around you through your practice of righteousness. So, they will not have the boldness to attack or hurt you. They may not like you or your prosperity or progress. But as you give yourself to practising righteousness, God’s fear will be on them. I mean that His power will be released for your protection. So, they would not be able to come near you, attack you or hurt you, for the power of God is all around you, protecting you. One of the things that Satan said concerning Job was that there was an edge of protection from God all around him. So, he could not be attacked, hurt or touched by his enemies. Why? It was because of the man’s devotion to practising righteousness. And I am saying that if you too will devote yourself to practising righteousness, you will be unleashing the power of God in ways you cannot describe. People will be able to sense this in your life. They will be able to tell that there is something about you that they cannot handle. So, they will be relating to you with respect or regard. (Cf. Job 1:9-10)

Furthermore, through your devotion to the practice of righteousness, God’s power can be released for your favour and advancement. Let me give you an example along this line from the book of Daniel. It is about how Daniel determined in his heart not to be defiled with the royal food and wine. And that had nothing to do with the sweetness of the food or the quality of it; rather, it had to do with the composition of the food. Daniel and his colleagues had been raised up as Jews. And as Jews they were not permitted to eat certain animals and birds or to include them in their meals. That, of course, was not because something was wrong with those animals and birds. Rather, it was because God had said that He would not want them to eat them and that He would bless them for following His instructions on this matter. (Cf. Leviticus 11)

So, the unwillingness of Daniel and his friends not to eat the royal food and wine had nothing to do with the quality of the food they were being offered but with its composition. In any case, these men resolved not to defile themselves with the royal food and wine and asked for the permission of the official in charge of their affairs not to do so. And because of their devotion to God’s righteousness, He caused that official to favour them. Look at some of the things said about this from verse 8 of chapter 1, the book of Daniel:
“But Daniel resolved no to defile himself with the royal food and wine, and he asked the chief official for permission not to defile himself in this way. Now God had caused the official to show favour and compassion to Daniel, but the official told Daniel, ‘I am afraid of my lord the king, who has assigned your food and drink. Why should he see you looking worse than the other young men of your age? The king would the have my head because of you.’ Daniel then said to the guard whom the chief official had appointed over Daniel, Hanaiah, Mishael and Azariah, ‘Please test your servants for ten days: Give us nothing but vegetables to eat and water to drink. Then compare our appearance with that of the young men who eat the royal food, and treat your servants in accordance with what you see.’ So he agreed to this and tested them for ten days. At the end of the ten days they looked healthier and better nourished than any of the young men who ate the royal food. So the guard took away their choice food and the wine they were to drink and gave them vegetables instead. To these four young men God gave knowledge and understanding of all kinds of literature and learning. And Daniel could understand visions and dreams.” (Daniel 1:8-17NIV)

Why did Daniel and his friends experience what they experienced in the service of King Nebuchadnezzar? They experienced these things because of their devotion to righteousness. Yes, these young men were raised to worship God. So, they must have been praying to Him as well. But apart from the fact that they were praying to Him, they were also devoted to practising righteousness. And because they were devoted to practising righteousness, God also began to release His power for their favour.

For example, when they determined that they would not be defiled by the royal food and drink, God caused them to obtain favour from the official in charge of them. If everything had just been about their determination, it would not have amount to anything. But as they determined to please God, He also released His power for their favour. So, they were favoured by the official the king had appointed over them. That was why the man agreed to test them with vegetables, when they proposed to him that he should give them vegetables instead of the royal food and wine. That man agreed because God had put their love in his heart. And that was a manifestation of the power of God. His power can cause people to help you, love you and want to help you, if when it is risky. It was risky for that man to help Daniel and his friends. Yet because the power of God was at work on their behalf, he favoured them, even though it was risky.

God is powerful and awesome. And when His power begins to work in our favour, it would be mind-blowing. These men were devoted to practising righteousness. So, God caused His power to work in their favour. And when they were tested with vegetables, as they had proposed to that official of Nebuchadnezzar, they looked better at the end of the ten days than all the other young men that were eating the royal meals. How did that happen? It was through the power of God. The power of God made them look more handsome and better nourished than others.

So, you don’t have to ruin your life through prostitution, stealing, bribery and corruption or any other wrong thing because you lack certain things in life. That is because if you will give yourself to practising righteousness, God will cause His power to manifest on your behalf. And what you think is not enough will become enough or more than enough for you through the working of His power. Then where you think there is no way His power will make ways available for you there. So, people will begin to envy you, even though you do not have as much as they do. And your joy will be full, fuller than the joy of those who have more than you do. (Cf. Psalm 4:7)

That was what happened in the case of those men. The power of God worked even in their bodies because of their practice of righteousness. Also, God blessed them with wisdom, knowledge and understanding in all kinds of literature and learning. So, you who are worried because of studies just need to devote yourself to righteousness. Then you will see how God would release His power to quicken your brain, understand what others do not understand and excel in your studies. The same thing can happen in your business or any other area of your life. Therefore, take the practice of righteousness very seriously in your life. And you will be amazed at how His power will begin to work in your favour in various ways and beyond human understanding.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

We have been looking at how to take advantage of the power of God. And the first thing I said we need is a clear and thorough knowledge of the quality and greatness of His power. Without knowing His power and what it is capable of accomplishing for us, we won’t be able to take adequate and appropriate advantage of it. So, we need to know His power. We need to study His power. And we need to pray to know His power. We need Him to fill our hearts with revelations of His power. So, we should continually look to Him for more and more revelations of the greatness of His power in order that we may take adequate and appropriate advantage of it.

 

Then we talked about the place of prayer in taking advantage of God’s power. So, we must learn to pray. The bible says the prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective (James 5:16). Therefore, we must not underestimate prayers that we offer in accordance with the will of God. They are powerful and effective and can change things. What we are saying is that when we pray, God’s power is unleashed for our experience and for the experience of those in our world. I already gave you a number of examples from Scriptures of how people prayed and released the power of God for their salvation, prosperity and strengthening in doing the will of God. We too, then, should devote ourselves to prayer.

 

Jesus says men ought always to pray and not to faint (Luke 18:1). So, do not faint in prayer. Exactly how God’s power will work when you pray is what I cannot tell you. But I can tell you that His power works in very dynamic ways. So, do not allow Satan to mess up your life or world. Instead, learn to pray, for as we pray, we release the power of God to frustrate him.

 

Now another way to take advantage of the power of God is through the practice of righteousness. Let me give you something Paul says to Timothy in the second chapter of his second letter to him, from verse 19: “Nevertheless, God’s solid foundation stands firm, sealed with this inscription: ‘The Lord knows those who are his,’ and, ‘Everyone who confesses the name of the Lord must turn away from wickedness.’” (2Timothy 2:19NIV) God expects everyone who confesses Jesus as Lord to turn away from wickedness, as Paul points out in this verse of his letter. And He wants them to turn away from wickedness to what? He wants them to turn away from wickedness to righteousness.

 

See, when we are talking about Christian living, it is not just about turning away from wickedness; it is also about devoting ourselves to practising righteousness. That is why the bible talks about putting off the old man and putting on the new man (Eph 4:20-24). So, as we talk about and emphasize the things we must no longer do; we must also be talking about the things we must be doing. Mind you, we have been recreated to do good works. Paul tells us in Ephesians, chapter 2, verse 10, that we are God’s workmanship in Christ Jesus, created to do those good works that God has prepared in advance for us to do. So,

Christian living is not just about what we do not do but also about what we do. We have an obligation not just to turn away from wickedness but also to be devoted to practising righteousness.

 

Now as we devote ourselves to righteous living, we unleash the power of God. How this works or happens is not what we can explain. Spiritual things aren’t always things we can explain using human words. But once God is clear about what we need to do, ours is to act accordingly. And as we act on His word, we will see the results He wants us to see.

 

What is the point I am making? It is that through the practice of righteousness we are able to take advantage of God’s power for our protection, exaltation and favour. There are some examples I want to quickly draw your attention to about this. First, from Genesis, chapter 35, verse 1, we are told:
“Then God said to Jacob, ‘Go, up to Bethel and settle there, and build an altar there to God, who appeared to you when you were fleeing from your brother Esau. So Jacob said to his household and to all who were with him, ‘Get rid of the foreign gods you have with you, and purify yourselves and change your clothes. Then come, let us go up to Bethel, where I will build an altar to God, who answered me in the day of my distress and who has been with me wherever I have gone.’ So they gave Jacob all the foreign gods they had and the rings in the ears, and Jacob buried them under the oak at Shechem. Then they set out, and the terror of God fell on the towns all around them so that no one pursued them.” (Genesis 34:1-5NIV)

The bible tells us that all the things written in the Old Testament part of the bible are types and examples for us, so that we may learn from them, take advantage of the lessons they teach and live the kind of life God wants them to live. Here we are told of how God appeared to Jacob and told him to go to Bethel, settle down there and build an altar to Him. In response to this, he called all the members of his household together, told them what God had told him and instructed to do away with all their idols and foreign gods. That means, even at that time, not all the members of Jacob’s household were devoted to worshipping God. You know that he had all kinds of people with him – servants, workers, guards, wives and so forth. And these people had not been raised to be worshippers of God. So, they had idols and gods that they worshipped. They must also have had charms, tokens and so forth them as well. And these things must have been affecting Jacob and his prosperity as well.

In any case, on this occasion, he called all of them together and said, “My God, the true God, that I serve has told me to go to Bethel and live there. Now I want you all to give me your foreign idols and gods and turn away from them. And let us go and serve this God.” And they all did. They gave him all their idols and gods, which he buried so that they would not have access to them again.

Now, as they set out for Bethel, as God had told them, the fear of God came on all those around them, so that no one attacked or pursued them. What is that telling us? It is that when we give ourselves to practising righteousness, God’s power is released on our behalf. Jacob did not pray on this occasion in order to experience God’s protection. Yes, we know that he prayed to God for salvation when his brother Esau was coming to attack him. And when he prayed, the power of God was released. But on this occasion, all that he and those with him did was to turn away from their idols and foreign gods. And when they did, God released His power for their protection. He brought His fear on all those around them. So, no one pursued them, attacked them or made any attempt to hurt them. That was because the power of God had been released for their protection.

As we too give ourselves to practising righteousness, we will begin to see God’s power being released for our protection and to accomplish different things in our lives, even without praying. I am not saying we are not to be praying at all, once we devote ourselves to practising righteousness. We must always pray according to the instructions given to us by our Lord Jesus Christ and His Holy apostles. Remember that as we pray, we are expressing our dependence on God. However, besides praying, when we give ourselves to practising righteousness, we are able to take advantage of the power of God in ways beyond our imaginations.

Look at another account similar to that of Jacob’s in 2Chronicles, chapter 17. From verse 7 we are told the following:
“In the third year of his reign he sent his officials Ben-Hali, Obadiah, Zechariah, Nethanel and Micaiah to teach in the towns of Judah. With them were certain Levites – Shemiah, Nethaniah, Zebadiah, Asahel, Shemiramoth, Jehonathan, Adonijah, Tobijah and Tob-Adonijah – and the priests Elishama and Jehoram. They taught throughout Judah, taking with them the Book of the Law of the Lord; they went round to all the towns of Judah and taught the people. The fear of the Lord fell on all the kingdoms of the lands surrounding Judah, so that they did not go to war against Jehoshaphat.” (2Chronicles 17:7-9NIV)

 

When Jehoshaphat became king, one of the things he did was to send people to different parts of the land to teach the people the word of God. Why did he do that? Why did he send his officials to teach his people the word of God? It was so that they would devote themselves to practising righteousness. He knew that if they were taught the word of God, they would know what to do. Not only that, they would experience the cleansing, healing, transformation and prosperity that come with hearing the word of God and practising it.

So, this king understood the fact that if people would be taught the word of God, they would live lives that are consistent with the will of God. And if they would live lives that are consistent with His will, they would experience His power in their lives. God had promised them through Moses that if they would live in His righteousness, He would continue to be their God, protecting them, prospering them and lifting them. And Jehoshaphat wanted this to happen. So, he sent teachers that would teach them the word of God. As they were taught, then, and began to live according to what they were taught, the fear of the Lord came on all the kingdoms around them. So, they would not attack them.

 

In like manner, the terror of God can be on those around you through your practice of righteousness. So, they will not have the boldness to attack or hurt you. They may not like you or your prosperity or progress. But as you give yourself to practising righteousness, God’s fear will be on them. I mean that His power will be released for your protection. So, they would not be able to come near you, attack you or hurt you, for the power of God is all around you, protecting you. One of the things that Satan said concerning Job was that there was an edge of protection from God all around him. So, he could not be attacked, hurt or touched by his enemies. Why? It was because of the man’s devotion to practising righteousness. And I am saying that if you too will devote yourself to practising righteousness, you will be unleashing the power of God in ways you cannot describe. People will be able to sense this in your life. They will be able to tell that there is something about you that they cannot handle. So, they will be relating to you with respect or regard. (Cf. Job 1:9-10)

Furthermore, through your devotion to the practice of righteousness, God’s power can be released for your favour and advancement. Let me give you an example along this line from the book of Daniel. It is about how Daniel determined in his heart not to be defiled with the royal food and wine. And that had nothing to do with the sweetness of the food or the quality of it; rather, it had to do with the composition of the food. Daniel and his colleagues had been raised up as Jews. And as Jews they were not permitted to eat certain animals and birds or to include them in their meals. That, of course, was not because something was wrong with those animals and birds. Rather, it was because God had said that He would not want them to eat them and that He would bless them for following His instructions on this matter. (Cf. Leviticus 11)

 

So, the unwillingness of Daniel and his friends not to eat the royal food and wine had nothing to do with the quality of the food they were being offered but with its composition. In any case, these men resolved not to defile themselves with the royal food and wine and asked for the permission of the official in charge of their affairs not to do so. And because of their devotion to God’s righteousness, He caused that official to favour them. Look at some of the things said about this from verse 8 of chapter 1, the book of Daniel:
“But Daniel resolved no to defile himself with the royal food and wine, and he asked the chief official for permission not to defile himself in this way. Now God had caused the official to show favour and compassion to Daniel, but the official told Daniel, ‘I am afraid of my lord the king, who has assigned your food and drink. Why should he see you looking worse than the other young men of your age? The king would the have my head because of you.’ Daniel then said to the guard whom the chief official had appointed over Daniel, Hanaiah, Mishael and Azariah, ‘Please test your servants for ten days: Give us nothing but vegetables to eat and water to drink. Then compare our appearance with that of the young men who eat the royal food, and treat your servants in accordance with what you see.’ So he agreed to this and tested them for ten days. At the end of the ten days they looked healthier and better nourished than any of the young men who ate the royal food. So the guard took away their choice food and the wine they were to drink and gave them vegetables instead. To these four young men God gave knowledge and understanding of all kinds of literature and learning. And Daniel could understand visions and dreams.” (Daniel 1:8-17NIV)

 

Why did Daniel and his friends experience what they experienced in the service of King Nebuchadnezzar? They experienced these things because of their devotion to righteousness. Yes, these young men were raised to worship God. So, they must have been praying to Him as well. But apart from the fact that they were praying to Him, they were also devoted to practising righteousness. And because they were devoted to practising righteousness, God also began to release His power for their favour.

For example, when they determined that they would not be defiled by the royal food and drink, God caused them to obtain favour from the official in charge of them. If everything had just been about their determination, it would not have amount to anything. But as they determined to please God, He also released His power for their favour. So, they were favoured by the official the king had appointed over them. That was why the man agreed to test them with vegetables, when they proposed to him that he should give them vegetables instead of the royal food and wine. That man agreed because God had put their love in his heart. And that was a manifestation of the power of God. His power can cause people to help you, love you and want to help you, if when it is risky. It was risky for that man to help Daniel and his friends. Yet because the power of God was at work on their behalf, he favoured them, even though it was risky.

God is powerful and awesome. And when His power begins to work in our favour, it would be mind-blowing. These men were devoted to practising righteousness. So, God caused His power to work in their favour. And when they were tested with vegetables, as they had proposed to that official of Nebuchadnezzar, they looked better at the end of the ten days than all the other young men that were eating the royal meals. How did that happen? It was through the power of God. The power of God made them look more handsome and better nourished than others.

 

So, you don’t have to ruin your life through prostitution, stealing, bribery and corruption or any other wrong thing because you lack certain things in life. That is because if you will give yourself to practising righteousness, God will cause His power to manifest on your behalf. And what you think is not enough will become enough or more than enough for you through the working of His power. Then where you think there is no way His power will make ways available for you there. So, people will begin to envy you, even though you do not have as much as they do. And your joy will be full, fuller than the joy of those who have more than you do. (Cf. Psalm 4:7)

That was what happened in the case of those men. The power of God worked even in their bodies because of their practice of righteousness. Also, God blessed them with wisdom, knowledge and understanding in all kinds of literature and learning. So, you who are worried because of studies just need to devote yourself to righteousness. Then you will see how God would release His power to quicken your brain, understand what others do not understand and excel in your studies. The same thing can happen in your business or any other area of your life. Therefore, take the practice of righteousness very seriously in your life. And you will be amazed at how His power will begin to work in your favour in various ways and beyond human understanding.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Last week I began to share with you about taking advantage of the power of God. And I went on to show you why it is important for you to take advantage of His power. First, I said you should do so because the kingdom we belong to is a kingdom of power. That being the case, it is only proper of us to be taking advantage of the power of this kingdom. Also, I said the gospel we have believed and are preaching is a gospel of power. Paul says, “I am not ashamed of the gospel of Jesus Christ, for it is the power of God for the salvation of everyone who believes it.” (Cf. Romans 1:16) That being the case, we must be taking advantage of the power of the gospel for ourselves and for the benefits of others.

Moreso, we are shown in Scriptures that God’s power is for those of us who believe. That is what Paul says in Ephesians 1. God’s power is available for us who believe. And since this is the case, it is only proper for us to take advantage of it. Then we are also told that the power of God is in us and at work. Remember that Jesus says, “You will receive power after the Holy Spirit has come on you.” (Cf. Acts 1:8) Therefore, as many of us as have received the Holy Spirit have also received His power. If you have the Spirit of God in you, then, you have God’s power in you. You are not going to receive His power. You already have His power. And you shouldn’t be praying to Him to send down His power on you, for you have already received His power. His power is in you. Not only is it in you, it is also at work in you.

Many of God’s people do not know this. But it is the reality. We are carriers of God’s power. We carry His power everywhere we go. His power is fully resident us wherever we are. The fact that we do not know this does not change our situation. I mean that your ignorance of this doesn’t change the fact that you are a carrier of God’s power. You may be suffering in life. Satan may be oppressing you. Demons of darkness may be harassing you. All this does not change the fact that you are a carrier of His power. And since you are a carrier of His power, you are able to stop the activities of the devil in your life and against your life. In fact, you are able to help others in your world too.

Now let me give you one more reason we are to take advantage of God’s power. And it is that God Himself commands us to do so. Paul speaks about this in Ephesians 6. He says from verse 10, “Finally, be strong in the Lord and in his mighty power. Put on the full armour of God, so that you can take your stand against the devil’s scheme.” (Ephesians 6:10-11NIV) First, he says be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. Yes, this is coming to us from Paul. But he is actually saying it by the leading of the Spirit of God. So, this is not a piece of advice or an appeal. Rather, it is a command. In other words, our instruction is to be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power.

What does this mean? It means to take advantage of the power of God. It means to strengthen ourselves in the Lord and in His mighty power. You do not have to be a weak Christian. I do not have to be a weak Christian. I do not have to be a Christian whose life is being messed up by the devil and his angels. I do not have to be a Christian that is a victim in this life or that is confused or bewildered in this life. I do not have to be a Christian that does not know where to go or what to do in this life or that is helpless. That is because I can be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. I can take advantage of the power of God.

Paul says be strong in the Lord and His mighty power. In other words, be strengthened in Him. Take advantage of His power to strengthen yourself and make yourself strong in this life. Take advantage of it to make yourself strong to tackle any situation or circumstance and to walk in victory over anything that comes your way. If I am weak in this life, it is my choice to be weak. If I am helpless in this life, it is my choice to be so. If my life is being messed up and ruined by Satan and his agents or the people around me, it is my choice to have it that way. That is because I can choose to live otherwise. I can choose to be strong. I can choose to be the one that is whipping the devil. I can choose to be the one that is walking in victory over life’s circumstances, moving mountains and changing situations. And Paul is telling me how I can do this. He is saying be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. That is the instruction of the Spirit to me and to all of us who are God’s children.

So, as I pointed out before, another reason we should be taking advantage of God’s power is that He Himself wants us to do so and, in fact, has commanded us to do so. This, of course, is important because if we would not take advantage of His power, there is no way we can become the persons He wants us to be in this world. If we would not take advantage of His power, there is no way we would be able to do the things He wants us to do in this world.

See, we are living in a world of enemies. That means we have adversaries in this world. And when we are saying that we have adversaries in this world, we are not talking about our next-door neighbour that is always irritating us. No, we are not talking about our colleague at work that is always saying nasty things to us, neither are we talking about the ruthless and wicked people of this world that are doing all kinds of horrible things to make life hard for everyone. Yes, the people around us may be doing dangerous things, things that can harm us or hurt us. But they are not our real enemies. Our real enemies are by far more powerful than these ones. Our real enemies are, in fact, the ones moving and controlling our human enemies, using them against us.

Let us look at what Paul says about this again:
“Finally, be strong in the Lord and in his mighty power. Put on the full armour of God, so that you can take your stand against the devil’s scheme. For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms. Therefore put on the full armour of God, so that when the day of evil comes, you may be able to stand your ground, and after you have done everything, to stand.” (Ephesians 6:10-13NIV)

We are instructed to be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power, as I have already mentioned. Then we are instructed to put on the full armour of God. And this is actually the same thing as being strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. Both statements mean that we are to take advantage of God’s provisions for us. Why? It is so that we can take our stand against the devil’s schemes.

Can you see why you need to take advantage of God’s power that is for you? Can you see why you need to take advantage of His adequate resources for us? It is so that you can take your stand against the devil’s schemes. God does not want us to live frustrated lives. But we will live frustrated lives, if we do not know how to take advantage of His power or if we are not taking advantage of His power and provisions for us to live the kind of life He wants us to live, be the persons He wants us to be and do the things He wants us to do. If we will not take advantage of His provisions for us, we would live meaningless and frustrated lives; we will be tired.

There are many today who are tired of life. Why are people killing themselves? Why are people running away from home? Why are people surrendering themselves to the situations that want to destroy them? One main reason is that they feel helpless; they feel that they do not have any chance against what has come against them. Maybe you too are already feeling helpless. Maybe you think there is no answer for the things coming against you, harassing you or threatening you or pulling you down.

But you do have a choice, my friend, if you are a child of God. What you need is to take advantage of the power of God. What you need is to take advantage of what He has provided for you to walk in victory in this life. That is what Paul is talking to us about. He says if we would take advantage of God’s power, if we would take advantage of His resources for us in this life, we would be able to take our stand against the schemes of the devil. We would be able to frustrate whatever Satan is doing to ruin our lives, ruin our homes, ruin our businesses or make life miserable for us, if we would take advantage of God’s power for us.

We are not supposed to allow him to have a free day in our lives. I am not supposed to allow the devil to mess up my life or the lives of my children or the life of my spouse or the lives of the people I love. I should not open my eyes, fold my arms and allow him to have a free day in my affairs. But because may of God’s people are afraid of the devil, because they feel helpless in the face of his activities, they allow him to have a free day in their lives. And one of the reasons for this is that they have been wrongly taught. Most of our preachers continually fill us with the fear of the devil through their teachings. They fill us with the fear of witches, wizards, sorcerers and so forth. So, anytime Satan or witches are discussed or mentioned, they are afraid. Or once they suspect someone in their neighbourhood or family to be a witch, they start living in fear of them.

This is wrong. It simply shows that you are ignorant of who you are and what is yours. The word of God tells us that we have been delivered from the power of the devil, from the dominion of darkness and brought into the kingdom of God’s son (Colossians 1:13). So, we are no longer under the power of the devil or his dominion. We are now in the kingdom of God’s Son, which is a kingdom of power. We now have access to God’s power to get the devil running, to frustrate his works, to destroy his works.

However, that we are in God’s kingdom of power does not mean that Satan will not try to mess up our lives. It does not mean that he will not try to ruin us. He has all kinds of tricks or schemes up his sleeves against us. But if we will learn to take advantage of what God has provided for us, we will be able to frustrate him and destroy his works. This is why spiritual education is important. This is why we need to be educated in what God has provided for us. It is why we need to be educated about who we are, what God has done for us and what we also are capable of doing with what He has provided for us.

What we are saying is that we are to put on the full armour of God, so that we can take our stand against the devil’s schemes. We are to strengthen ourselves in God and in His mighty power, so that we do not live weak and miserable lives. We already know that Satan is against us. And we need to take our stand against what he is doing. Look again at how Paul puts this: “For our struggle is not against flesh and blood.” As I told you before, when we are talking about our enemies, we are not talking about our neighbours, colleagues at work, certain family members that are always speaking against us or insulting us or the murderers, kidnappers, terrorists, leaders embezzling public funds and so forth in our world.

Yes, such people may be directly working against us and doing all kinds of things that will make us see them as our enemies. In fact, we may have those who have already declared to us that they are our enemies. But the truth, according to the Scriptures, is that all these people are not our real enemies. Human beings are not our real enemies. Those who are posing as our enemies are misguided. They are people that are functioning under the influence of the devil and his demons, for the most part. They are not themselves. They are not in their right minds. So, the misbehave and do all kinds of things to hurt others and themselves. That is because they are not in charge of their own lives. For the most part, their lives are being run by demons of darkness.

I am not saying that all such people have excuses for the evil they do or that they will not be judged or punished for all the terrible things they are doing. They will be judged and punished in God’s own time for their wickedness, if they do not repent on time. But Satan has a hand in what they are doing. It is just like the disobedience of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden – Satan had a hand in it. Yes, they have to take responsibility for their disobedience and fall. But Satan had a hand in it. In like manner, he has a hand in every kind of evil that people do. We see the evil people do and blame or judge them. But we leave out the devil. We don’t pay attention to the roles that he and his agents are playing in the evil that people do and the confusion we see in the world. And until we begin to pay attention to this, we will not exercise the authority that we have in Christ Jesus in frustrating them.

This is why Paul is drawing our attention to the need for us to always look beyond what people are doing to what the spirits or forces controlling them are doing. He tells us that our struggle is not against flesh and blood but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms. Think about it. We have all these evil forces against us. These are unseen beings. Paul refers to some of them as rulers. And we find scriptures that show us things about certain evil forces that controlled some kingdoms of the world. These evil beings took charge of the minds of the rulers of those kingdoms and made them behave the way they did. (Cf. Isaiah 14; Ezekiel 28)

Even today, we see leaders making decisions that hurt people. We see them doing things that destroy the lives of their subjects. And we wonder and say, “How could this person be so callous?” What we often don’t realise is that there are forces that control these people. There are powerful forces that take charge of their minds and dictate to them what to do in their countries or to their people. These forces breathe ideas into them, which may turn out to be reckless laws or bills.

Why, for example, do we have leaders of nations today that are passing bills in favour of homosexuality, gay marriages? These things are not ordinary. There are beings that take charge of the minds of these people and cause the to do these things. I mean you wonder why educated, sound and intelligent people, who have contributed immensely to the development of the world, could still find it convenient to make laws that will destroy humanity. The reason is simple: there are beings that control them; there are forces that have taken charge of their minds and are making them do the things they do.

Now Paul is telling us that these forces are the ones we are in contest with. These authorities, these powers of the world of darkness, these spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places are the ones we are in contest with. We see all kinds of evil in our world. But there are forces behind them. The abduction of people, the rape cases, the embezzlement of funds meant for millions by few people and so forth all have behind them the activities of unseen evil spirits. And we are in contest with these forces. Our struggle is against them.

But thank God, we are not helpless. Thank God, we are not hopeless. Thank God, we are not at the mercy of these evil spirits. We have God’s adequate resources to deal with them. We have His adequate resources to frustrate them. We have His adequate to resist them and make them flee. James says, “Submit yourselves to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.” So, as long as we are in submission to God, as long as we yield ourselves to him, we can resist the devil and expect him to flee. We can resist every demon of darkness. We can resist ever ruler of darkness. We can resist all these evil beings.

However, are we going to resist them? We already have what it takes to resist them. We have God’s power to frustrate them, to destroy their works and walk in victory over them and be the persons He wants us to be and also do the things He wants us to do in this world. We have His power to do these things. But are we going to take advantage of His power? Are we going to learn how to do so? We are told to strengthen ourselves in Him and in His mighty power. So, we need to strengthen ourselves in Him. We need to learn how to take advantage of His power, how to unleash it, how to put it to work.

Interestingly, this power is in us. It is not far away in heaven. We only need to know how to unleash it, how to take advantage of it to be the persons He wants us to be and live victorious lives in this world. And that is the next thing we will begin to learn when next I bring you God’s word on this same subject. Let us pray.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

I want to begin to share with you concerning an aspect of Christian fellowship that is very vital to God’s people. That has to do with church meetings. In the book of Acts, chapter 2, verse 42, something is said to us about what the disciples of old devoted themselves to doing in order to grow up in their faith and function as God wanted them to function in their world. Here is what is said to us: “They devoted themselves to the apostles’ teaching and to fellowship, to the breaking of bread and to prayer.” (Acts 2:42NIV)

 

Now there are four things Luke says that these brethren devoted themselves to in order to grow up in their faith and function as relevant and significant members of the body of Christ. First, they devoted themselves to the word of God, the apostles’ teaching. They had been devoted before this time to the teaching of the Pharisees, Sadducees and other teachers of the law. But when they became born again, they adopted new teachers. The apostles became their teachers, teaching them the word of God. And they themselves were devoted to learning from them. So, if you want to grow in your faith, you must be devoted to learning the word of God. Not only that, you must understand that it is not everyone that is authorised or qualified to teach the word of God. You need to choose your teacher. You need to be certain that the one teaching you the word of God is one who knows the will of God, who understands the will of God, who is living in the will of God and who is able to instruct you in the will of God.

 

Then we are told that those brethren devoted themselves to fellowship. That means they devoted themselves to sharing their lives together. Furthermore, Luke says they devoted themselves to the breaking of bread and to prayer. However, the point I want to focus on is that which has to do with the devotion of these brethren to fellowship. As I pointed out already, what that means is that they devoted themselves to sharing their lives together. They were living together. They were walking together. They were praying together. They were learning together. They were proclaiming the word of God together.

 

We too must devote ourselves to fellowship as they did. There are, of course, different dimensions of Christian fellowship. But the most visible form or dimension of them is that which has to do with our church meetings. When we are talking about sharing our lives together, we must be meeting together for it to be possible. What I am saying is that before we can begin to truly share our lives together, we must take Christian meetings very seriously.

 

Of course, it is not only by attending church meetings that we can share our lives together. There are various ways we can do this, as I pointed already. But if we are not meeting together, there is no way we can begin to fully fellowship with one another as we ought to. All the other forms or dimensions of fellowship that we can have will not even happen, if we are not meeting together. Everything starts with our meeting together as members of the same family.

 

Now here is what is said to us about this in Hebrews, chapter 10, from verse 24: “Let us consider how we may spur one another on towards love and good deeds, not giving up meeting together, as some are in the habit of doing, but encouraging one another – and all the more as you see the Day approaching.” (Hebrews 10:24-25NIV) The first thing we are told here is to consider how we may spur one another one towards love and good deeds. That means we are to continually encourage one another and inspire one another to walk in love and to be devoted to doing good works.

 

Remember that Paul tells us that God recreated us that we may do good works (Ephesians 2:10). So, all of us must be devoted to doing good works. We have no excuse for not being devoted doing good works. And that is why we are told here to consider how we may continually spur on one another towards love and good works.

The second thing we are told is not to cultivate the habit of staying away from church meetings. For some reasons, we may not be able to attend every meeting in our Christian assembly. Things may come up in our family or workplace. And because of those things, we may not be able to attend some church meetings. However, this must not be a habit. And it could become a habit. That is what the writer of the book of Hebrews is saying. We could cultivate the habit of staying away from church meetings. And he says we should not do that. That is the Spirit’s instruction to us.

 

Back in bible days were people who had cultivated the habit of staying away from church meetings. So, it is not a new thing to find brethren who have cultivated a similar habit. They choose church meetings that they are going to attend. If, for example, they wake up on the wrong side of the bed on a church meeting day, they may not go. These ones will stay away from church meetings for any reason or every reason. They often come up with all kinds of excuses for being away from church meetings. But this is wrong. This is not a good habit or culture. And if you have cultivated it, you need to deal with it. You have destructive habit. You have a habit that will not help your growth in the things of God. So, get rid of it.

 

Remember I said one of the things the brethren devoted themselves to in the early days of the church is Christian fellowship. In fact, we are told in the book of Acts that they met together every day. We may not require that we meet together in our Christian assemblies every day. By the way, there are various online channels today that make it possible for us to meet together every day without having to come together in a physical meeting place, if we want to do so. But in bible days, when they did not have such technologies, they met together every day. And years ago, even in this country, many of our Christian assemblies met together every day. Of course, not everyone was attending those meetings. But there were people who were devoted to attending them. These would go for morning meetings and then for evening meetings.

 

Am I now saying that is the way we are to function today, by all means? No, that is not what I am saying. What I am saying is that if you belong to any Christian assembly, and their meeting days and schedules have already been laid out for you, then, labour to be a part of their meetings and do not cultivate a habit of staying away from them. That is because staying away from such meetings will not benefit you at all.

Now my aim is to share with you the reasons you should take church meetings very seriously. But before I begin to do that, I want to first show you some major reasons people stay away from church meetings and why these reasons should not make you stay away from them and what you should do, if you find yourself in a situation that wants to make you stay away from them. The church, of course, can contribute to this. And that is where I will start sharing with you from.

 

What I am saying is that there are times people stay away from church meetings because of their perception of the church they belong in and the meetings of that church. It is not every time that people stay away from church meetings because they are ignorant of the significance of being present in these meetings. We will come to the roles ignorance often plays in this matter. But first, let us look at the roles the church herself sometimes play in keeping people away from her meetings. This is important if we are going to have a balanced approach of what we are looking at.

Is it really possible for a church to keep people away from her meetings? Yes, it is possible. There are things a church can be doing or may not doing that could make this happen. This does not mean that the church is to blame in every situation that people stay away from her meetings or that they have a wrong perception of her. Sometimes, ignorance could make people have a wrong perception about her and stay away from her meetings. But I am speaking here about perceptions that people could have about the church that are true and that could sometimes keep them away from her meetings.

 

What are they? First, we have people’s perception of time management in their church. If someone thinks of the meetings of their church as time wasting, they may cultivate a habit of staying away from such meetings. In 1Corinthians, chapter 14, from verse 29, Paul says, “Two or three prophets should speak, and the others should weigh carefully what is said. And if a revelation comes to someone who is sitting down, the first speaker should stop. For you can all prophesy in turn so that everyone may be instructed and encouraged. The spirits of prophets are subject to the control to prophets. For God is not a God of disorder but of peace – as in all the congregations of the Lord’s people.” (1Corinthians 14:29-33NIV) What Paul says here has to do with what happens in believers’ meetings. And he says it to let us understand that we need to be time conscious in our meetings. Notice that he says two or three prophets should speak in a believers’ meeting. So, if we have several prophets in our church, all of them must not prophesy in every meeting that we hold. Two or three of them should speak. Why? It is so that they will not use up all the time of the brethren.

If you have like four or five people prophesying in a meeting, that definitely will take a while. Or if you have four or five preachers teaching the word of God in a meeting, when it is not a special meeting that all the brethren are adequately prepared for, you will certainly be using up the brethren’s time. And it is wrong to hold down the brethren like that indefinitely. Unfortunately, there are assemblies in which brethren are held indefinitely in their meetings most of the time. They only know when they come in for such meetings, but they do not know when they will leave. That is not proper.

 

See, it is not right for us to make our brethren irresponsible in other areas of their lives just because we want them to be devoted to church meetings. The significance of church meetings cannot be overemphasised. However, these meetings are meant to be build us up so that we will become responsible in every area of our lives. If these meetings, then, are not well structured or organised, they can end up doing more harm than good.

Paul says this in 1Corinthians, chapter 11, verse 17, “In the following directives I have no praise for you, for your meetings do more harm than good.” (1Corinthians 11:17NIV) So, it is not every church meeting that helps God’s people. It is not every church meeting that builds up God’s people. It is not every church meeting that results in the healing and transformation of people’s lives. In fact, there are church meetings that do more harm than good. And our church meetings will do more harm than good, if we do not handle them as stipulated in Scriptures.

The word of God shows us that we need to be orderly in our meetings. It also shows us that we need to be time conscious in our meetings. In other words, we need to respect people’s time. In our meetings, we will have all kinds of people. We will have married people, students, children, employees, employers, security men, job seekers and so forth. And we need to function with an understanding that all these people have their own peculiarities in the way they live their lives and use their time. We should not make them irresponsible in handling important matters of their lives through our church meetings.

For example, women that are supposed to prepare meals for their families should not be unduly held down in any meeting and prevented from doing so. If someone is not a church leader, and they have been in a church meeting from morning till sometimes in the afternoon, we should know that they are supposed to go home and take care of their family matters, if they are married. Even if they are students, we should know that they will need to attend to their studies and so should not be unduly kept in any church meeting. Those who are children too and who have parents that do not attend our assemblies must also be treated with considerations along this line. So, we must not keep them indefinitely, especially against their will.

If people are willing to labour in our church meetings because they are convinced that God wants them to be available to handle one thing or the other in those meetings, it is alright if they stay around for as long as they may be required to stay. But then, we also need to be watchful to help them when we see that their devotion to our meetings is affecting them and other important responsibilities they are supposed to attend to in their lives. We need, at such times, to draw their attention to the need for them to be organised. God wants us to be organised in life. So, He will not want us to be using church meetings as an excuse for failing in other areas of our lives. It is really a ridiculous thing to be using church meetings as an excuse for failing in our marriages, studies, business or jobs. And that may be the case, if we are not organised and time conscious in our meetings.

There are churches today that hold meetings during the week in the morning, say from 8am to 11am or otherwise. And they expect their members that are employees in some companies or with the government to attend. They may not insist that they attend those meetings. But judging from the way they talk about them, you will be able to tell that they want them to attend. Are you saying that those people should abscond from work in order to attend such meetings? Unfortunately, there people who often abscond from work to do so. They will give their bosses or employers some flimsy excuses in order to be away from work and attend their so-called church meetings. Some would not even mind telling lies about this. And there are those who will just hang their coats on their chairs and give people the impression that they are around at work, when they are in fact away to attend to their private businesses, including being present in some church meetings or programs.

That is wrong. We are making people irresponsible by encouraging them to act like that or by not correcting them for acting like that. And those who do not want to become irresponsible in that manner may begin to choose what meetings they attend. Again, in 1Corinthians 14, Paul says all of us cannot prophesy in every meeting we hold. We have to regulate the number of those who prophesy in each meeting. Why? It is so that we can be orderly in our meetings and not indefinitely keep people in them. And if that is how we are to treat prophesying in our meetings, despite the fact that it is quite important that we hear from God, are we expected to act differently in handling other programs that take place in our meetings?

Sometimes inquirers come into church meetings, as Paul points out in this letter to the Corinthians (1Corinthians 14:23-25). People who are not believers at all can come into our meetings for some reasons. And we can discourage them by wasting their time. As we are told by this apostle, the spirit of a prophet is subject to him. He says this against the backdrop that if someone is prophesying and a revelation comes to another person while he is doing so, he is to keep quiet and allow the other person to speak also. Then the church can be edified in a balanced way. So, if God has spoken to you, and you want to give that message to His people, you can determine when and how you give the message, for your spirit is under your control.

You can, for instance, decide to write the message down for the people of God to read. We have prophetic books of the bible that we read today. The prophets that wrote these things are long gone. Yet their words are still as potent and relevant today as they were when they first spoke them and wrote them down. And that is because they were declaring the word of God. So, if God has given you a revelation, you can write it down or record it for us to listen to later. You do not have to say it in a church meeting, unless it concerns someone and the person needs to urgently hear it. Even at that, you can wait to deliver the message to the person at the end of the meeting or send the message through someone else to the person. There are different ways this can be done without compromising order in our meetings.

Or if you are preaching and have been given the amount of time to use, even if the Spirit of God should be bringing all kinds of things to you to share with God’s people, you can note them. You don’t have to share everything with the brethren in one meeting, for that may not accomplish the results you think it will accomplish. I once listened to a preacher, and he was condemning those in some of our cities who use one and a half hours or two hours for their church meetings. He was saying how much blessings can the brethren draw from such short meetings? And I wondered where all that he was saying was coming from.

These people live in cities. So, you have to consider the nature of their environment or the circumstances of the environment in which they live. Some may have to spend as much as four hours or so in order to get to where they are going, that is, within the same city. Even during week days, people spend as much as three or four hours on the road in order to get to their workplaces in a city like Lagos. Some have to wake up very early in the morning in order to go to work. Otherwise, they will never be there on time.

Now where that is the case, any church meeting that will be held and taken seriously by the brethren must be organised to factor in the time of the brethren. In other words, organisers of church meetings in such cities must always consider what the brethren would go through before getting to their meetings and what they would go through after leaving those meetings for their various homes. That, of course, is one of the reasons some churches hold meetings for one and a half hours or two hours at the most in those cities.

By the way, there are other means God’s people can be edified without having to come to their meeting places. Home cell meetings is one of those means. Family group meetings is another similar one. I mean that people can meet in their various locality in a place of their choice for one hour or so and be mutually edified. Then they can all go to their church meeting place on the first day of the week for their general meetings. These are the things church leaders must keep in mind. Otherwise, they may just discourage the brethren and push them to formulate a habit of skipping church meetings. And when that is the case, brethren will not be staying away from their meetings because they are ignorant of the benefits of doing so but because they consider those meetings to be time wasting or time consuming.

I was once invited to a meeting, and I went. Now the meeting started quite well. It started when it was supposed to start. And those that were designated to share with us came out to share with us as scheduled. Then, when it was time for the leading pastor of the church to share with us, we were asked to bow our heads for prayer, which we did. But when he came out, he realised that the people there were not as many as he would want them to be. He probably wanted a larger number of people to be present in the meeting, but the number he saw was not too encouraging for him. So, he decided to go back into his office and wait until more people came.

But I have been in that meeting for a while, and the meeting had been on for that while. So, I expected him to carry on with the meeting, as it was. Then whoever wanted to come would join us in the meeting – anyone that would not come would certainly not come. But he went back inside and stayed there. Then someone came and asked us to start praying in tongues. He did not even give us any prayer focus. He just kept on saying, “Pray, pray, pray…” And when I got tired of that, I picked my things and left the meeting. That was the last time I showed up in any of their meetings. Why? I felt that they were time wasters.

There are many that feel like that too about their church meetings. They feel that their time is being wasted. So, they choose when they come and what meetings they attend. Why do some people come late for meetings? Sometimes, it is because of their perception of the use of time in their assemblies. When someone knows that a meeting will run for four or five hours, he may choose when to show up in that meeting. He will first attend to some important business of his before showing up. Then some who come early may not wait till the end of the meeting before they disappear. Why? Sometimes, it is because they feel their time is being wasted.

So, we need to watch the way we handle our meetings. This is in order that we do not discourage the brethren from attending them or help them form a terrible habit of staying away from church meetings. That habit will not help them. But we may just be the ones helping them to form it.

Nonetheless, if you find yourself in a place where you feel that your time is being wasted, you may want to change assemblies. See, that your time is being wasted in the church meetings you have been attending is not an excuse for you not to be attending meetings. The church may be giving you reasons for this habit of staying away from church meetings. But you are losing by staying away from them. So, if you believe you cannot cope with the way things are run or handled in your church along this line, move to another assembly where you can cope with the way their meetings are scheduled and run. As I already pointed out, you are missing a lot by not regularly attending church meetings. And I will later share with you what you are missing.

Let us pray.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

We have been learning from Scriptures how to take advantage of the power of God. And the first thing I brought to the fore on this note is that we need to know the power of God in order to take adequate and appropriate advantage of it. If we do not know His power, if we do not know the quality of His power – what His power can accomplish for us – we cannot take advantage of it. So, we need to know His power, we need to know what is said in the Scriptures about His power and we need to pray that He will fil our hearts with revelations of His power. Then we can begin to take advantage of it the way He will want us to take advantage of it.

 

Furthermore, I said we can take advantage of God’s power by praying. Through prayer we can unleash God’s power on our behalf and on behalf of others. Through prayer we can experience His power in our lives and affairs. So, we must be devoted to prayer, as we are taught in Scriptures. God’s power is available for us and at work in us, that is, in those of us who believe in Christ Jesus. But if we will not pray, there are experiences of His power that we are not going to have in our lives.

James says the prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective. And that is true. We must be devoted to praying in order to experience the power of God in certain ways in our lives. I am not saying that without praying we cannot experience His power. Everyday we experience His power in our lives through our faith in Him; we experience His power in ways that are beyond what any of us can explain. However, I am saying that there are experiences of His power that we cannot have, if we will not be devoted to prayer.

 

For example, there was a time that the apostles of the Lord could not drive out the demon in a boy that had been brought to them by his father. And when they later asked the Lord why they could not do this, He first told them that unbelief had a role play in their inability to drive out the demon in the boy. Then He went on to also say to them that such things could not be handled without prayer. That means there are things that cannot be done by us unless we are devoted to praying to God. (Cf. Matthew 17:14-20; Mark 9:14-29)

Also, I mentioned the role of practising righteousness in experiencing the power of God. By practising righteousness we are able to experience His power in ways that we cannot describe or fathom. This is not about praying. Of course, prayer is important, and I already shared with you about its importance in taking advantage of God’s power. The practice of righteousness is also important. In fact, prayer cannot take the place of the practice of righteousness. Prayer is never a substitute for the practice of righteousness. Prayer has its roles to play in our lives. The practice of righteousness also has its own roles to play in our lives.

 

In any case, the point I am making is that if we will give ourselves to the practice of righteousness, God Himself will begin to unleash His power for our favour, advancement and promotion, even without our praying. So, you need to give yourself to the practice of righteousness. And don’t miss my point here. I am not saying that we can get God to do anything for us because of our righteousness or that we can lay claim to anything from God because we are practising righteousness. Everything we receive from God we receive by grace and through faith in Him. But then, He Himself has shown us through the Scriptures that if we will give ourselves to practising righteousness, there are experiences of His power that we will be having in our lives. So, give yourself to practising righteousness, and you will be amazed at what experiences of His power you will be having in your life.

Now another way to take advantage of God’s power that is already available for us is by saying the same thing in agreement with Him. I mean that you say the same thing in agreement with Him about the situations of your life. You say the same thing in agreement with Him about that matter over which you want to experience His power. In Corinthians, chapter 4, verse 13, Paul says, “It is written: ‘I believed; therefore I have spoken.’ Since we have that same spirit of faith, we also believe and therefore speak…” (2Corinthians 4:13NIV) Here Paul is quoting what is said in one of the Psalms, that is, Psalm, chapter 116, verse 10. And the point the writer of this psalm is making is that when you believe you speak out your faith.



So, faith in God speaks. Faith in God says the same thing in agreement with Him. If you believe what He says about you, you are going to say the same thing in agreement with Him. If you believe what He says about your situation, you will say the same thing in agreement with Him. Now, of course, saying the same thing in agreement with God is not what will make what He has said to be. What God says stands. Whatever we say about it or whatever comment we make about it will not change what He has said or make what He has said truer.

What I am saying is that our confession of what God says is not what will make what He says true. What He says is always true. Whatever He says about us is true. Whatever He says about our situations is true. Our confession is not what will make what He says true. What He has said is already true. What is the benefit of our confession, then? First, it is that by saying the same thing in agreement with Him, we are strengthening ourselves to be on the same page with Him. We are strengthening our hearts to agree with what He says and to embrace it, when we confess it.

For instance, God has said that we are His righteousness in Christ Jesus (2Corinthians 5:21). Our confession of this, however, is not what makes us His righteousness in Christ Jesus. We are already His righteousness in Christ Jesus. But by saying it our hearts are strengthened to embrace the reality of what we are. The same thing applies to the situations of our lives. When we say the same thing in agreement with God about them, our hearts are strengthened to see these situations the way God sees them. That is one of the benefits of saying the same thing in agreement with God; it is one of the benefits of confessing what God has said.

Another benefit of confessing what He says is that it brings about the release of God’s power to make the situations of our lives conform to what God has said. There are times that God says things to us about a situation and the situation may not change on the outside or look any different. In fact, that situation may look as though God had not said anything about it. But when we maintain our confession on what God has said about it, His power sooner or later will be released to make it conform to what God has said about it.

See, when God says something, His power goes out to bring to pass what He says. That is why He says my word will not return to me empty, but it will accomplish what I desire and achieve the purpose for which I have sent it (Isaiah 55:10-11). He also says to Jeremiah, “I watch over my word to perform it.” (Cf. Jeremiah 1:12) So, when God says something, He watches over it to bring to pass. Yes, He releases His power to bring it to pass.

 

Now, as I said before, that thing that God has given His word concerning may still look the same or unchanged on the outside. However, if we will maintain what God has said about the situation, sooner or later the situation will conform to what He has said about it. That is why we are saying the same thing in agreement with Him. Our situation will not change what God has said. But His word has the power to change our situation. God’s word has the power to make our situation conform to what He has said. Ours is just to maintain that this is what God has said about our situation, regardless of what we feel or see.
If we will not maintain our stand on the word of God, then, our so-called faith in Him will be no faith at all. Remember that Paul says, “It is written, ‘I believed, there I have spoken.’ We also, having that same spirit of faith, believe and therefore speak.” The spirit of faith speaks – it speaks in agreement with what God has said. That is what confession means – it means saying the same thing in agreement with what we believe. When we hear the word of God, faith is built into us. And we have to speak out that faith, for faith is not just something of the heart – it also has to be expressed. Faith that is not expressed is no faith at all. So, if we claim to have faith in what God has said about our lives, then, we must express what He has said about our lives with our words.

For example, God came to Abraham and told him that He was going to change his name. He, up till that time, had been known as Abram, which means an exalted father. But God came to him one day and told him that He had made him a father of many nations. Look at how this is stated for us in Genesis, chapter 17, from verse 4:
“Abram fell face down, and God said to him, ‘As for me, this is my covenant with you: you will be the father of many nations. No longer will you be called Abram, your name will be Abraham, for I have made you a father of many nations. I will make you very fruitful; I will make nations of you and kings will come from you. I will establish my covenant as an everlasting covenant between me and you and your descendants after you for the generations to come, to be your God and the God of your descendants after you. The whole land of Canaan, where you now reside as a foreigner, I will give as an everlasting possession to you and your descendants after you; and I will be their God.’” (Genesis 17:3-8NIV)

Then from verse 15, we are told this:
“God also said to Abraham, ‘As for Sarai your wife, you are no longer to call her Sarai; her name will be Sarah. I will bless her and will surely give you a son by her. I will bless her so that she will be the mother of nations; kings of peoples will come from her.’” (Genesis 17:15-16NIV)

God changed the names of these people in one day. He changed Abram’s name to Abraham and Sarai’s name to Sarah. All along, Abraham had been known as ‘an exalted father’. But on that day God said to him, “You will no longer be known as ‘exalted father’ but as ‘father of many nations’. And from that time forward the man stopped bearing the name ‘Abram’ and started telling people that he was now ‘Abraham’, that he had changed name.

Now, of course, those who knew what his former name meant must have been wondering and saying, “Why is this man calling himself ‘Abraham’ now? Why is calling himself a father of many nations, when he has just managed to have a son through Hagar?” And indeed, at that time, he had just managed to have a son through Hagar, Sarah’s maidservant. Sarah herself at the time had no child of hers. And she was about ninety years old and Abraham about a hundred years old, when God said these words to them. Yet because Abraham believed God, he began to refer to himself as a father of many nations. That is what we call faith.

 

Paul, speaking about these in Romans 4, tells us that Abraham at that time faced the fact that his body was as good as dead and Sarah’s womb was equally as good as dead. Yet, in the face of these facts, in the face of these natural evidences, Abraham believed God and began to refer to himself as a father of many nations. That, as I said before, is faith. And why did he maintain that position? It was because God had said so. Then what about Sarah? When she had not yet had any child, God told her too that He had made her a mother of nations and that kings and rulers would come from her. God had already spoken. But the circumstances surrounding what He had said did not indicate at all that what He had said would come to pass. These people, then, needed to maintain their faith in Him and their confession of He had said to them in order to experience His power in changing their situation.

See, God had already made them what He said that He had made them. So, it was not their confession of it that would make them what He had made them. But by confessing what He had said about them, they were able to strengthen their faith. Paul says Abraham did not become weak in faith; instead, he was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God. And eventually he experienced the power of God to witness what He had said about them. So, Sarah eventually became a mother and, years later, nations rose from her descendant, in fulfilment of what God had said to them.

So, if we want to experience the power of God over the situations of our lives, we must learn to say what He has said about them, in agreement with Him. It is important, then, that we know what He has said about our lives. If a situation is contrary to what He has said about our lives, we need to speak His word to it. We need to maintain that what He has said about the situation is the reality. And as we keep declaring His word about the situation, to the situation and over the situation, His power will be unleashed over it and make it conform to what He has said about it.

We must, therefore, not reject the word of God because our situations disagree with it. Our situations may disagree with what He has said. That does not mean that what He has said is not true or will not come to pass. We just need to take side with Him and confess the same thing in agreement with Him. Look, for example, at something Mark records about the Lord Jesus in his gospel, chapter 11, from verse 12:
“The next day as they were leaving Bethany, Jesus was hungry. Seeing in the distance a fig-tree in leaf, he went to find out if it had any fruit. When he reached it, he found nothing but leaves, because it was not the season for figs. Then he said to the tree, ‘May no one ever eat fruit from you again.’ And his disciples heard him say it.” (Mark 11:12-14NIV)

 

As this account shows us, it was not the season for figs when what happened here happened. However, this fig-tree was full of leaves, giving the Lord the impression that it had fruit on it. That was why the Lord approached it in the first place. But when He found out that there was no fruit on it, He said, “May no one ever eat fruit from you again.” His disciples, of course, heard these words when He said them. But nothing happened to that tree on the outside, when He said what He said. So, it did not look like He was making any sense at all; it did not look like His words had made any impact on the tree at all. It is most likely, then, that His disciples would be saying to themselves, “Why would the Lord say this? Now nothing has happened to the tree.”

Well, Mark picks up the story again from verse 20 of the same chapter of this gospel, saying, “In the morning, as they went along, they saw the fig-tree withered from the roots. Peter remembered and said to Jesus, ‘Rabbi, look! The fig-tree you cursed has withered!’ ‘Have faith in God,’ Jesus answered. ‘Truly I tell you, if anyone says to this mountain, “Go, throw yourself into the sea,” and does not doubt in their heart but believes that what they say will happen, it will be done for them.” (Mark 11:20-25NIV) Did you see that? The disciples were amazed when they saw that fig-tree, which the Lord had cursed, the following morning. Why? It had withered from the roots. But the previous day it did not look like the words of the Lord made any impact on it at all. Yet, that day, they all could see that it had withered from the roots. That was impressive and amazing to them.

Now, in response to their surprise, the Lord said to them, “Have faith in God. If you have faith in Him, you can say to this mountain, ‘Go, throw yourself into the sea,’ and it will obey you.” In other words, He was saying that they could do something similar as well. They could speak to the situations of their lives and have those words come to pass. And on what basis will what we say in this manner come to pass? On the basis of faith in God! Remember that the first thing the Lord says in the text is, “Have faith in God.” That means whatever you are saying must be on the basis of faith in God.

See, this is one of the things many who use this passage to teach faith do not understand about it. They think the Lord is saying that you can just say anything to anything or about anything, and it will come to pass. No, that is not what He is saying. It is not just about saying anything you like or wish to any situation of life. This is not about having wishes and expressing them. Rather, it is about acting on the basis of faith in God. In other words, whatever you are saying must be consistent with what God Himself is saying. So, if you are speaking to a mountain and asking it to move from where it is to wherever you want it to be, it must be because that is what God is saying. If that is what He is saying, and you are saying the same thing in agreement with Him, His power will be unleashed to make the situation conform to what He has said, which you too are confessing.

Well then, all this means that you must always look beyond what you feel or see about the situation of your life and stand on what God is saying about it. For example, the bible says by the wounds of Jesus we have been healed. On the outward we may look sick. On the outward we may look terribly ill and aching. That, however, does not mean that our bodies will not respond to what God has said when we maintain our confession about it. They will certainly respond. On the outward they may not respond immediately, but they will surely respond. That fig-tree did not look like it was going to respond to what the Lord had said. But eventually, the disciples could see that it did respond to what the Lord had said.

So, when you maintain your stand on the word of God, your situation will conform to it, sooner or later. Don’t change your mind, then, about His word or about what He has said about your life’s situations. Those situations may look unchanged on the outward, even though you are speaking the word of God over them. They may appear stubborn and unchanging. You too must stand on the word of God. You too must be unchanging and unyielding in your confession of what God has said about them. And when you stand on the word of God like that, at some point, the situation will conform to God’s word.

Of course, it is not every time that our life’s situations may take a while before they conform to the word of God. There are times that they conform to what He has said immediately or almost immediately. But whether they immediately conform outwardly to what He has said or not, maintain your stand on what He has said. That is why Jesus says if you do not doubt in your heart what you have said but believe that it will come to pass, you will have whatsoever you say. Why? It is because you are saying whatever you are saying on the basis of faith in God. You are not just wishing things or saying anything that comes to your mind; rather, you are declaring what you are declaring on the basis of what God has said.

We are given in the bible the account of Ezekiel in the valley of dry bones. And from the account we see that everything this man said was in agreement with what God had said to him. God had told him to speak to the bones in certain manner. And he spoke to the bones in the manner that he had been instructed. So, the power of God was released into the situation to make it conform to what God had said. (Cf. Ezekiel 37)

In like manner, the power of God can be released into our lives by our confession of what He has said about them. So, we have a duty to know the word of God, to know what He has said about the various situations of our lives. That way, we can declare His word over those situations. And when we declare His word over them, they will conform to His will. His power will be released to change those situations and make them favour us according to His will.

 

This, in any case, is one of the ways to experience the power of God in our lives. We say this same thing in agreement with Him about the situations of our lives. Perhaps it is about our finances. We declare that the Lord is our shepherd and that we shall not want. We may not have anything in our house. But we keep declaring that He is our shepherd and that we shall not want. And when we are saying this, as I pointed out before, we do not mean that we do not want to want. No! God has already said that we shall not want. That is our reality. But we are saying what we are saying to strengthen our faith and to make the outward situation of our lives experience the power of God to conform to His word.

Or maybe you are saying, “The Lord shall supply all my needs according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus.” You are saying that even though you do not have anything in your house. Your business may not even be going the way it ought to be going. Yet you are declaring that God supplies all your needs according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus. And as long as you maintain your confession like this, that is going to be your experience sooner or later, for God’s power will be released to change your experience.

I am showing you all these things to let you know that there are times our experience may be contrary to what God has said. And when or if that is the case, we are to maintain our stand on the word of God. Instead of succumbing to those experiences that are contrary to His will, we say ‘No’ to them and keep on confessing what God has said about them. As we keep doing this, His power will be released to make those experiences conform to His will for our lives.

Let us pray.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

We have been looking at how to take advantage of the power of God. And the first thing I said we need is a clear and thorough knowledge of the quality and greatness of His power. Without knowing His power and what it is capable of accomplishing for us, we won’t be able to take adequate and appropriate advantage of it. So, we need to know His power. We need to study His power. And we need to pray to know His power. We need Him to fill our hearts with revelations of His power. So, we should continually look to Him for more and more revelations of the greatness of His power in order that we may take adequate and appropriate advantage of it.

 

Then we talked about the place of prayer in taking advantage of God’s power. So, we must learn to pray. The bible says the prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective (James 5:16). Therefore, we must not underestimate prayers that we offer in accordance with the will of God. They are powerful and effective and can change things. What we are saying is that when we pray, God’s power is unleashed for our experience and for the experience of those in our world. I already gave you a number of examples from Scriptures of how people prayed and released the power of God for their salvation, prosperity and strengthening in doing the will of God. We too, then, should devote ourselves to prayer.

 

Jesus says men ought always to pray and not to faint (Luke 18:1). So, do not faint in prayer. Exactly how God’s power will work when you pray is what I cannot tell you. But I can tell you that His power works in very dynamic ways. So, do not allow Satan to mess up your life or world. Instead, learn to pray, for as we pray, we release the power of God to frustrate him.

 

Now another way to take advantage of the power of God is through the practice of righteousness. Let me give you something Paul says to Timothy in the second chapter of his second letter to him, from verse 19: “Nevertheless, God’s solid foundation stands firm, sealed with this inscription: ‘The Lord knows those who are his,’ and, ‘Everyone who confesses the name of the Lord must turn away from wickedness.’” (2Timothy 2:19NIV) God expects everyone who confesses Jesus as Lord to turn away from wickedness, as Paul points out in this verse of his letter. And He wants them to turn away from wickedness to what? He wants them to turn away from wickedness to righteousness.

 

See, when we are talking about Christian living, it is not just about turning away from wickedness; it is also about devoting ourselves to practising righteousness. That is why the bible talks about putting off the old man and putting on the new man (Eph 4:20-24). So, as we talk about and emphasize the things we must no longer do; we must also be talking about the things we must be doing. Mind you, we have been recreated to do good works. Paul tells us in Ephesians, chapter 2, verse 10, that we are God’s workmanship in Christ Jesus, created to do those good works that God has prepared in advance for us to do. So,

Christian living is not just about what we do not do but also about what we do. We have an obligation not just to turn away from wickedness but also to be devoted to practising righteousness.

 

Now as we devote ourselves to righteous living, we unleash the power of God. How this works or happens is not what we can explain. Spiritual things aren’t always things we can explain using human words. But once God is clear about what we need to do, ours is to act accordingly. And as we act on His word, we will see the results He wants us to see.

 

What is the point I am making? It is that through the practice of righteousness we are able to take advantage of God’s power for our protection, exaltation and favour. There are some examples I want to quickly draw your attention to about this. First, from Genesis, chapter 35, verse 1, we are told:
“Then God said to Jacob, ‘Go, up to Bethel and settle there, and build an altar there to God, who appeared to you when you were fleeing from your brother Esau. So Jacob said to his household and to all who were with him, ‘Get rid of the foreign gods you have with you, and purify yourselves and change your clothes. Then come, let us go up to Bethel, where I will build an altar to God, who answered me in the day of my distress and who has been with me wherever I have gone.’ So they gave Jacob all the foreign gods they had and the rings in the ears, and Jacob buried them under the oak at Shechem. Then they set out, and the terror of God fell on the towns all around them so that no one pursued them.” (Genesis 34:1-5NIV)

The bible tells us that all the things written in the Old Testament part of the bible are types and examples for us, so that we may learn from them, take advantage of the lessons they teach and live the kind of life God wants them to live. Here we are told of how God appeared to Jacob and told him to go to Bethel, settle down there and build an altar to Him. In response to this, he called all the members of his household together, told them what God had told him and instructed to do away with all their idols and foreign gods. That means, even at that time, not all the members of Jacob’s household were devoted to worshipping God. You know that he had all kinds of people with him – servants, workers, guards, wives and so forth. And these people had not been raised to be worshippers of God. So, they had idols and gods that they worshipped. They must also have had charms, tokens and so forth them as well. And these things must have been affecting Jacob and his prosperity as well.

In any case, on this occasion, he called all of them together and said, “My God, the true God, that I serve has told me to go to Bethel and live there. Now I want you all to give me your foreign idols and gods and turn away from them. And let us go and serve this God.” And they all did. They gave him all their idols and gods, which he buried so that they would not have access to them again.

Now, as they set out for Bethel, as God had told them, the fear of God came on all those around them, so that no one attacked or pursued them. What is that telling us? It is that when we give ourselves to practising righteousness, God’s power is released on our behalf. Jacob did not pray on this occasion in order to experience God’s protection. Yes, we know that he prayed to God for salvation when his brother Esau was coming to attack him. And when he prayed, the power of God was released. But on this occasion, all that he and those with him did was to turn away from their idols and foreign gods. And when they did, God released His power for their protection. He brought His fear on all those around them. So, no one pursued them, attacked them or made any attempt to hurt them. That was because the power of God had been released for their protection.

As we too give ourselves to practising righteousness, we will begin to see God’s power being released for our protection and to accomplish different things in our lives, even without praying. I am not saying we are not to be praying at all, once we devote ourselves to practising righteousness. We must always pray according to the instructions given to us by our Lord Jesus Christ and His Holy apostles. Remember that as we pray, we are expressing our dependence on God. However, besides praying, when we give ourselves to practising righteousness, we are able to take advantage of the power of God in ways beyond our imaginations.

Look at another account similar to that of Jacob’s in 2Chronicles, chapter 17. From verse 7 we are told the following:
“In the third year of his reign he sent his officials Ben-Hali, Obadiah, Zechariah, Nethanel and Micaiah to teach in the towns of Judah. With them were certain Levites – Shemiah, Nethaniah, Zebadiah, Asahel, Shemiramoth, Jehonathan, Adonijah, Tobijah and Tob-Adonijah – and the priests Elishama and Jehoram. They taught throughout Judah, taking with them the Book of the Law of the Lord; they went round to all the towns of Judah and taught the people. The fear of the Lord fell on all the kingdoms of the lands surrounding Judah, so that they did not go to war against Jehoshaphat.” (2Chronicles 17:7-9NIV)

 

When Jehoshaphat became king, one of the things he did was to send people to different parts of the land to teach the people the word of God. Why did he do that? Why did he send his officials to teach his people the word of God? It was so that they would devote themselves to practising righteousness. He knew that if they were taught the word of God, they would know what to do. Not only that, they would experience the cleansing, healing, transformation and prosperity that come with hearing the word of God and practising it.

So, this king understood the fact that if people would be taught the word of God, they would live lives that are consistent with the will of God. And if they would live lives that are consistent with His will, they would experience His power in their lives. God had promised them through Moses that if they would live in His righteousness, He would continue to be their God, protecting them, prospering them and lifting them. And Jehoshaphat wanted this to happen. So, he sent teachers that would teach them the word of God. As they were taught, then, and began to live according to what they were taught, the fear of the Lord came on all the kingdoms around them. So, they would not attack them.

 

In like manner, the terror of God can be on those around you through your practice of righteousness. So, they will not have the boldness to attack or hurt you. They may not like you or your prosperity or progress. But as you give yourself to practising righteousness, God’s fear will be on them. I mean that His power will be released for your protection. So, they would not be able to come near you, attack you or hurt you, for the power of God is all around you, protecting you. One of the things that Satan said concerning Job was that there was an edge of protection from God all around him. So, he could not be attacked, hurt or touched by his enemies. Why? It was because of the man’s devotion to practising righteousness. And I am saying that if you too will devote yourself to practising righteousness, you will be unleashing the power of God in ways you cannot describe. People will be able to sense this in your life. They will be able to tell that there is something about you that they cannot handle. So, they will be relating to you with respect or regard. (Cf. Job 1:9-10)

Furthermore, through your devotion to the practice of righteousness, God’s power can be released for your favour and advancement. Let me give you an example along this line from the book of Daniel. It is about how Daniel determined in his heart not to be defiled with the royal food and wine. And that had nothing to do with the sweetness of the food or the quality of it; rather, it had to do with the composition of the food. Daniel and his colleagues had been raised up as Jews. And as Jews they were not permitted to eat certain animals and birds or to include them in their meals. That, of course, was not because something was wrong with those animals and birds. Rather, it was because God had said that He would not want them to eat them and that He would bless them for following His instructions on this matter. (Cf. Leviticus 11)

 

So, the unwillingness of Daniel and his friends not to eat the royal food and wine had nothing to do with the quality of the food they were being offered but with its composition. In any case, these men resolved not to defile themselves with the royal food and wine and asked for the permission of the official in charge of their affairs not to do so. And because of their devotion to God’s righteousness, He caused that official to favour them. Look at some of the things said about this from verse 8 of chapter 1, the book of Daniel:
“But Daniel resolved no to defile himself with the royal food and wine, and he asked the chief official for permission not to defile himself in this way. Now God had caused the official to show favour and compassion to Daniel, but the official told Daniel, ‘I am afraid of my lord the king, who has assigned your food and drink. Why should he see you looking worse than the other young men of your age? The king would the have my head because of you.’ Daniel then said to the guard whom the chief official had appointed over Daniel, Hanaiah, Mishael and Azariah, ‘Please test your servants for ten days: Give us nothing but vegetables to eat and water to drink. Then compare our appearance with that of the young men who eat the royal food, and treat your servants in accordance with what you see.’ So he agreed to this and tested them for ten days. At the end of the ten days they looked healthier and better nourished than any of the young men who ate the royal food. So the guard took away their choice food and the wine they were to drink and gave them vegetables instead. To these four young men God gave knowledge and understanding of all kinds of literature and learning. And Daniel could understand visions and dreams.” (Daniel 1:8-17NIV)

 

Why did Daniel and his friends experience what they experienced in the service of King Nebuchadnezzar? They experienced these things because of their devotion to righteousness. Yes, these young men were raised to worship God. So, they must have been praying to Him as well. But apart from the fact that they were praying to Him, they were also devoted to practising righteousness. And because they were devoted to practising righteousness, God also began to release His power for their favour.

For example, when they determined that they would not be defiled by the royal food and drink, God caused them to obtain favour from the official in charge of them. If everything had just been about their determination, it would not have amount to anything. But as they determined to please God, He also released His power for their favour. So, they were favoured by the official the king had appointed over them. That was why the man agreed to test them with vegetables, when they proposed to him that he should give them vegetables instead of the royal food and wine. That man agreed because God had put their love in his heart. And that was a manifestation of the power of God. His power can cause people to help you, love you and want to help you, if when it is risky. It was risky for that man to help Daniel and his friends. Yet because the power of God was at work on their behalf, he favoured them, even though it was risky.

God is powerful and awesome. And when His power begins to work in our favour, it would be mind-blowing. These men were devoted to practising righteousness. So, God caused His power to work in their favour. And when they were tested with vegetables, as they had proposed to that official of Nebuchadnezzar, they looked better at the end of the ten days than all the other young men that were eating the royal meals. How did that happen? It was through the power of God. The power of God made them look more handsome and better nourished than others.

 

So, you don’t have to ruin your life through prostitution, stealing, bribery and corruption or any other wrong thing because you lack certain things in life. That is because if you will give yourself to practising righteousness, God will cause His power to manifest on your behalf. And what you think is not enough will become enough or more than enough for you through the working of His power. Then where you think there is no way His power will make ways available for you there. So, people will begin to envy you, even though you do not have as much as they do. And your joy will be full, fuller than the joy of those who have more than you do. (Cf. Psalm 4:7)

That was what happened in the case of those men. The power of God worked even in their bodies because of their practice of righteousness. Also, God blessed them with wisdom, knowledge and understanding in all kinds of literature and learning. So, you who are worried because of studies just need to devote yourself to righteousness. Then you will see how God would release His power to quicken your brain, understand what others do not understand and excel in your studies. The same thing can happen in your business or any other area of your life. Therefore, take the practice of righteousness very seriously in your life. And you will be amazed at how His power will begin to work in your favour in various ways and beyond human understanding.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

The practice of righteousness | Taking advantage of God’s power

 

We have been looking at how to take advantage of the power of God. And the first thing I said we need is a clear and thorough knowledge of the quality and greatness of His power. Without knowing His power and what it is capable of accomplishing for us, we won’t be able to take adequate and appropriate advantage of it. So, we need to know His power. We need to study His power. And we need to pray to know His power. We need Him to fill our hearts with revelations of His power. So, we should continually look to Him for more and more revelations of the greatness of His power in order that we may take adequate and appropriate advantage of it.

Then we talked about the place of prayer in taking advantage of God’s power. So, we must learn to pray. The bible says the prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective (James 5:16). Therefore, we must not underestimate prayers that we offer in accordance with the will of God. They are powerful and effective and can change things. What we are saying is that when we pray, God’s power is unleashed for our experience and for the experience of those in our world. I already gave you a number of examples from Scriptures of how people prayed and released the power of God for their salvation, prosperity and strengthening in doing the will of God. We too, then, should devote ourselves to prayer.

Jesus says men ought always to pray and not to faint (Luke 18:1). So, do not faint in prayer. Exactly how God’s power will work when you pray is what I cannot tell you. But I can tell you that His power works in very dynamic ways. So, do not allow Satan to mess up your life or world. Instead, learn to pray, for as we pray, we release the power of God to frustrate him.

Now another way to take advantage of the power of God is through the practice of righteousness. Let me give you something Paul says to Timothy in the second chapter of his second letter to him, from verse 19: “Nevertheless, God’s solid foundation stands firm, sealed with this inscription: ‘The Lord knows those who are his,’ and, ‘Everyone who confesses the name of the Lord must turn away from wickedness.’” (2Timothy 2:19NIV) God expects everyone who confesses Jesus as Lord to turn away from wickedness, as Paul points out in this verse of his letter. And He wants them to turn away from wickedness to what? He wants them to turn away from wickedness to righteousness.

See, when we are talking about Christian living, it is not just about turning away from wickedness; it is also about devoting ourselves to practising righteousness. That is why the bible talks about putting off the old man and putting on the new man (Eph 4:20-24). So, as we talk about and emphasise the things we must no longer do; we must also be talking about the things we must be doing. Mind you, we have been recreated to do good works. Paul tells us in Ephesians, chapter 2, verse 10, that we are God’s workmanship in Christ Jesus, created to do those good works that God has prepared in advance for us to do. So, Christian living is not just about what we do not do but also about what we do. We have an obligation not just to turn away from wickedness but also to be devoted to practising righteousness.

Now as we devote ourselves to righteous living, we unleash the power of God. How this works or happens is not what we can explain. Spiritual things aren’t always things we can explain using human words. But once God is clear about what we need to do, ours is to act accordingly. And as we act on His word, we will see the results He wants us to see.

What is the point I am making? It is that through the practice of righteousness we are able to take advantage of God’s power for our protection, exaltation and favour. There are some examples I want to quickly draw your attention to about this. First, from Genesis, chapter 35, verse 1, we are told:
“Then God said to Jacob, ‘Go, up to Bethel and settle there, and build an altar there to God, who appeared to you when you were fleeing from your brother Esau. So Jacob said to his household and to all who were with him, ‘Get rid of the foreign gods you have with you, and purify yourselves and change your clothes. Then come, let us go up to Bethel, where I will build an altar to God, who answered me in the day of my distress and who has been with me wherever I have gone.’ So they gave Jacob all the foreign gods they had and the rings in the ears, and Jacob buried them under the oak at Shechem. Then they set out, and the terror of God fell on the towns all around them so that no one pursued them.” (Genesis 34:1-5NIV)

The bible tells us that all the things written in the Old Testament part of the bible are types and examples for us, so that we may learn from them, take advantage of the lessons they teach and live the kind of life God wants them to live. Here we are told of how God appeared to Jacob and told him to go to Bethel, settle down there and build an altar to Him. In response to this, he called all the members of his household together, told them what God had told him and instructed to do away with all their idols and foreign gods. That means, even at that time, not all the members of Jacob’s household were devoted to worshipping God. You know that he had all kinds of people with him – servants, workers, guards, wives and so forth. And these people had not been raised to be worshippers of God. So, they had idols and gods that they worshipped. They must also have had charms, tokens and so forth them as well. And these things must have been affecting Jacob and his prosperity as well.

In any case, on this occasion, he called all of them together and said, “My God, the true God, that I serve has told me to go to Bethel and live there. Now I want you all to give me your foreign idols and gods and turn away from them. And let us go and serve this God.” And they all did. They gave him all their idols and gods, which he buried so that they would not have access to them again.

Now, as they set out for Bethel, as God had told them, the fear of God came on all those around them, so that no one attacked or pursued them. What is that telling us? It is that when we give ourselves to practising righteousness, God’s power is released on our behalf. Jacob did not pray on this occasion in order to experience God’s protection. Yes, we know that he prayed to God for salvation when his brother Esau was coming to attack him. And when he prayed, the power of God was released. But on this occasion, all that he and those with him did was to turn away from their idols and foreign gods. And when they did, God released His power for their protection. He brought His fear on all those around them. So, no one pursued them, attacked them or made any attempt to hurt them. That was because the power of God had been released for their protection.

As we too give ourselves to practising righteousness, we will begin to see God’s power being released for our protection and to accomplish different things in our lives, even without praying. I am not saying we are not to be praying at all, once we devote ourselves to practising righteousness. We must always pray according to the instructions given to us by our Lord Jesus Christ and His Holy apostles. Remember that as we pray, we are expressing our dependence on God. However, besides praying, when we give ourselves to practising righteousness, we are able to take advantage of the power of God in ways beyond our imaginations.

Look at another account similar to that of Jacob’s in 2Chronicles, chapter 17. From verse 7 we are told the following:
“In the third year of his reign he sent his officials Ben-Hali, Obadiah, Zechariah, Nethanel and Micaiah to teach in the towns of Judah. With them were certain Levites – Shemiah, Nethaniah, Zebadiah, Asahel, Shemiramoth, Jehonathan, Adonijah, Tobijah and Tob-Adonijah – and the priests Elishama and Jehoram. They taught throughout Judah, taking with them the Book of the Law of the Lord; they went round to all the towns of Judah and taught the people. The fear of the Lord fell on all the kingdoms of the lands surrounding Judah, so that they did not go to war against Jehoshaphat.” (2Chronicles 17:7-9NIV)

When Jehoshaphat became king, one of the things he did was to send people to different parts of the land to teach the people the word of God. Why did he do that? Why did he send his officials to teach his people the word of God? It was so that they would devote themselves to practising righteousness. He knew that if they were taught the word of God, they would know what to do. Not only that, they would experience the cleansing, healing, transformation and prosperity that come with hearing the word of God and practising it.

So, this king understood the fact that if people would be taught the word of God, they would live lives that are consistent with the will of God. And if they would live lives that are consistent with His will, they would experience His power in their lives. God had promised them through Moses that if they would live in His righteousness, He would continue to be their God, protecting them, prospering them and lifting them. And Jehoshaphat wanted this to happen. So, he sent teachers that would teach them the word of God. As they were taught, then, and began to live according to what they were taught, the fear of the Lord came on all the kingdoms around them. So, they would not attack them.

In like manner, the terror of God can be on those around you through your practice of righteousness. So, they will not have the boldness to attack or hurt you. They may not like you or your prosperity or progress. But as you give yourself to practising righteousness, God’s fear will be on them. I mean that His power will be released for your protection. So, they would not be able to come near you, attack you or hurt you, for the power of God is all around you, protecting you. One of the things that Satan said concerning Job was that there was an edge of protection from God all around him. So, he could not be attacked, hurt or touched by his enemies. Why? It was because of the man’s devotion to practising righteousness. And I am saying that if you too will devote yourself to practising righteousness, you will be unleashing the power of God in ways you cannot describe. People will be able to sense this in your life. They will be able to tell that there is something about you that they cannot handle. So, they will be relating to you with respect or regard. (Cf. Job 1:9-10)

Furthermore, through your devotion to the practice of righteousness, God’s power can be released for your favour and advancement. Let me give you an example along this line from the book of Daniel. It is about how Daniel determined in his heart not to be defiled with the royal food and wine. And that had nothing to do with the sweetness of the food or the quality of it; rather, it had to do with the composition of the food. Daniel and his colleagues had been raised up as Jews. And as Jews they were not permitted to eat certain animals and birds or to include them in their meals. That, of course, was not because something was wrong with those animals and birds. Rather, it was because God had said that He would not want them to eat them and that He would bless them for following His instructions on this matter. (Cf. Leviticus 11)

So, the unwillingness of Daniel and his friends not to eat the royal food and wine had nothing to do with the quality of the food they were being offered but with its composition. In any case, these men resolved not to defile themselves with the royal food and wine and asked for the permission of the official in charge of their affairs not to do so. And because of their devotion to God’s righteousness, He caused that official to favour them. Look at some of the things said about this from verse 8 of chapter 1, the book of Daniel:
“But Daniel resolved no to defile himself with the royal food and wine, and he asked the chief official for permission not to defile himself in this way. Now God had caused the official to show favour and compassion to Daniel, but the official told Daniel, ‘I am afraid of my lord the king, who has assigned your food and drink. Why should he see you looking worse than the other young men of your age? The king would the have my head because of you.’ Daniel then said to the guard whom the chief official had appointed over Daniel, Hanaiah, Mishael and Azariah, ‘Please test your servants for ten days: Give us nothing but vegetables to eat and water to drink. Then compare our appearance with that of the young men who eat the royal food, and treat your servants in accordance with what you see.’ So he agreed to this and tested them for ten days. At the end of the ten days they looked healthier and better nourished than any of the young men who ate the royal food. So the guard took away their choice food and the wine they were to drink and gave them vegetables instead. To these four young men God gave knowledge and understanding of all kinds of literature and learning. And Daniel could understand visions and dreams.” (Daniel 1:8-17NIV)

Why did Daniel and his friends experience what they experienced in the service of King Nebuchadnezzar? They experienced these things because of their devotion to righteousness. Yes, these young men were raised to worship God. So, they must have been praying to Him as well. But apart from the fact that they were praying to Him, they were also devoted to practising righteousness. And because they were devoted to practising righteousness, God also began to release His power for their favour.

For example, when they determined that they would not be defiled by the royal food and drink, God caused them to obtain favour from the official in charge of them. If everything had just been about their determination, it would not have amount to anything. But as they determined to please God, He also released His power for their favour. So, they were favoured by the official the king had appointed over them. That was why the man agreed to test them with vegetables, when they proposed to him that he should give them vegetables instead of the royal food and wine. That man agreed because God had put their love in his heart. And that was a manifestation of the power of God. His power can cause people to help you, love you and want to help you, if when it is risky. It was risky for that man to help Daniel and his friends. Yet because the power of God was at work on their behalf, he favoured them, even though it was risky.

God is powerful and awesome. And when His power begins to work in our favour, it would be mind-blowing. These men were devoted to practising righteousness. So, God caused His power to work in their favour. And when they were tested with vegetables, as they had proposed to that official of Nebuchadnezzar, they looked better at the end of the ten days than all the other young men that were eating the royal meals. How did that happen? It was through the power of God. The power of God made them look more handsome and better nourished than others.

So, you don’t have to ruin your life through prostitution, stealing, bribery and corruption or any other wrong thing because you lack certain things in life. That is because if you will give yourself to practising righteousness, God will cause His power to manifest on your behalf. And what you think is not enough will become enough or more than enough for you through the working of His power. Then where you think there is no way His power will make ways available for you there. So, people will begin to envy you, even though you do not have as much as they do. And your joy will be full, fuller than the joy of those who have more than you do. (Cf. Psalm 4:7)

That was what happened in the case of those men. The power of God worked even in their bodies because of their practice of righteousness. Also, God blessed them with wisdom, knowledge and understanding in all kinds of literature and learning. So, you who are worried because of studies just need to devote yourself to righteousness. Then you will see how God would release His power to quicken your brain, understand what others do not understand and excel in your studies. The same thing can happen in your business or any other area of your life. Therefore, take the practice of righteousness very seriously in your life. And you will be amazed at how His power will begin to work in your favour in various ways and beyond human understanding.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

We have been looking at how to take advantage of the power of God. And the first thing I said we need is a clear and thorough knowledge of the quality and greatness of His power. Without knowing His power and what it is capable of accomplishing for us, we won’t be able to take adequate and appropriate advantage of it. So, we need to know His power. We need to study His power. And we need to pray to know His power. We need Him to fill our hearts with revelations of His power. So, we should continually look to Him for more and more revelations of the greatness of His power in order that we may take adequate and appropriate advantage of it.

 

Then we talked about the place of prayer in taking advantage of God’s power. So, we must learn to pray. The bible says the prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective (James 5:16). Therefore, we must not underestimate prayers that we offer in accordance with the will of God. They are powerful and effective and can change things. What we are saying is that when we pray, God’s power is unleashed for our experience and for the experience of those in our world. I already gave you a number of examples from Scriptures of how people prayed and released the power of God for their salvation, prosperity and strengthening in doing the will of God. We too, then, should devote ourselves to prayer.

 

Jesus says men ought always to pray and not to faint (Luke 18:1). So, do not faint in prayer. Exactly how God’s power will work when you pray is what I cannot tell you. But I can tell you that His power works in very dynamic ways. So, do not allow Satan to mess up your life or world. Instead, learn to pray, for as we pray, we release the power of God to frustrate him.

 

Now another way to take advantage of the power of God is through the practice of righteousness. Let me give you something Paul says to Timothy in the second chapter of his second letter to him, from verse 19: “Nevertheless, God’s solid foundation stands firm, sealed with this inscription: ‘The Lord knows those who are his,’ and, ‘Everyone who confesses the name of the Lord must turn away from wickedness.’” (2Timothy 2:19NIV) God expects everyone who confesses Jesus as Lord to turn away from wickedness, as Paul points out in this verse of his letter. And He wants them to turn away from wickedness to what? He wants them to turn away from wickedness to righteousness.

 

See, when we are talking about Christian living, it is not just about turning away from wickedness; it is also about devoting ourselves to practising righteousness. That is why the bible talks about putting off the old man and putting on the new man (Eph 4:20-24). So, as we talk about and emphasize the things we must no longer do; we must also be talking about the things we must be doing. Mind you, we have been recreated to do good works. Paul tells us in Ephesians, chapter 2, verse 10, that we are God’s workmanship in Christ Jesus, created to do those good works that God has prepared in advance for us to do. So,

Christian living is not just about what we do not do but also about what we do. We have an obligation not just to turn away from wickedness but also to be devoted to practising righteousness.

 

Now as we devote ourselves to righteous living, we unleash the power of God. How this works or happens is not what we can explain. Spiritual things aren’t always things we can explain using human words. But once God is clear about what we need to do, ours is to act accordingly. And as we act on His word, we will see the results He wants us to see.

 

What is the point I am making? It is that through the practice of righteousness we are able to take advantage of God’s power for our protection, exaltation and favour. There are some examples I want to quickly draw your attention to about this. First, from Genesis, chapter 35, verse 1, we are told:
“Then God said to Jacob, ‘Go, up to Bethel and settle there, and build an altar there to God, who appeared to you when you were fleeing from your brother Esau. So Jacob said to his household and to all who were with him, ‘Get rid of the foreign gods you have with you, and purify yourselves and change your clothes. Then come, let us go up to Bethel, where I will build an altar to God, who answered me in the day of my distress and who has been with me wherever I have gone.’ So they gave Jacob all the foreign gods they had and the rings in the ears, and Jacob buried them under the oak at Shechem. Then they set out, and the terror of God fell on the towns all around them so that no one pursued them.” (Genesis 34:1-5NIV)

The bible tells us that all the things written in the Old Testament part of the bible are types and examples for us, so that we may learn from them, take advantage of the lessons they teach and live the kind of life God wants them to live. Here we are told of how God appeared to Jacob and told him to go to Bethel, settle down there and build an altar to Him. In response to this, he called all the members of his household together, told them what God had told him and instructed to do away with all their idols and foreign gods. That means, even at that time, not all the members of Jacob’s household were devoted to worshipping God. You know that he had all kinds of people with him – servants, workers, guards, wives and so forth. And these people had not been raised to be worshippers of God. So, they had idols and gods that they worshipped. They must also have had charms, tokens and so forth them as well. And these things must have been affecting Jacob and his prosperity as well.

In any case, on this occasion, he called all of them together and said, “My God, the true God, that I serve has told me to go to Bethel and live there. Now I want you all to give me your foreign idols and gods and turn away from them. And let us go and serve this God.” And they all did. They gave him all their idols and gods, which he buried so that they would not have access to them again.

Now, as they set out for Bethel, as God had told them, the fear of God came on all those around them, so that no one attacked or pursued them. What is that telling us? It is that when we give ourselves to practising righteousness, God’s power is released on our behalf. Jacob did not pray on this occasion in order to experience God’s protection. Yes, we know that he prayed to God for salvation when his brother Esau was coming to attack him. And when he prayed, the power of God was released. But on this occasion, all that he and those with him did was to turn away from their idols and foreign gods. And when they did, God released His power for their protection. He brought His fear on all those around them. So, no one pursued them, attacked them or made any attempt to hurt them. That was because the power of God had been released for their protection.

As we too give ourselves to practising righteousness, we will begin to see God’s power being released for our protection and to accomplish different things in our lives, even without praying. I am not saying we are not to be praying at all, once we devote ourselves to practising righteousness. We must always pray according to the instructions given to us by our Lord Jesus Christ and His Holy apostles. Remember that as we pray, we are expressing our dependence on God. However, besides praying, when we give ourselves to practising righteousness, we are able to take advantage of the power of God in ways beyond our imaginations.

Look at another account similar to that of Jacob’s in 2Chronicles, chapter 17. From verse 7 we are told the following:
“In the third year of his reign he sent his officials Ben-Hali, Obadiah, Zechariah, Nethanel and Micaiah to teach in the towns of Judah. With them were certain Levites – Shemiah, Nethaniah, Zebadiah, Asahel, Shemiramoth, Jehonathan, Adonijah, Tobijah and Tob-Adonijah – and the priests Elishama and Jehoram. They taught throughout Judah, taking with them the Book of the Law of the Lord; they went round to all the towns of Judah and taught the people. The fear of the Lord fell on all the kingdoms of the lands surrounding Judah, so that they did not go to war against Jehoshaphat.” (2Chronicles 17:7-9NIV)

 

When Jehoshaphat became king, one of the things he did was to send people to different parts of the land to teach the people the word of God. Why did he do that? Why did he send his officials to teach his people the word of God? It was so that they would devote themselves to practising righteousness. He knew that if they were taught the word of God, they would know what to do. Not only that, they would experience the cleansing, healing, transformation and prosperity that come with hearing the word of God and practising it.

So, this king understood the fact that if people would be taught the word of God, they would live lives that are consistent with the will of God. And if they would live lives that are consistent with His will, they would experience His power in their lives. God had promised them through Moses that if they would live in His righteousness, He would continue to be their God, protecting them, prospering them and lifting them. And Jehoshaphat wanted this to happen. So, he sent teachers that would teach them the word of God. As they were taught, then, and began to live according to what they were taught, the fear of the Lord came on all the kingdoms around them. So, they would not attack them.

 

In like manner, the terror of God can be on those around you through your practice of righteousness. So, they will not have the boldness to attack or hurt you. They may not like you or your prosperity or progress. But as you give yourself to practising righteousness, God’s fear will be on them. I mean that His power will be released for your protection. So, they would not be able to come near you, attack you or hurt you, for the power of God is all around you, protecting you. One of the things that Satan said concerning Job was that there was an edge of protection from God all around him. So, he could not be attacked, hurt or touched by his enemies. Why? It was because of the man’s devotion to practising righteousness. And I am saying that if you too will devote yourself to practising righteousness, you will be unleashing the power of God in ways you cannot describe. People will be able to sense this in your life. They will be able to tell that there is something about you that they cannot handle. So, they will be relating to you with respect or regard. (Cf. Job 1:9-10)

Furthermore, through your devotion to the practice of righteousness, God’s power can be released for your favour and advancement. Let me give you an example along this line from the book of Daniel. It is about how Daniel determined in his heart not to be defiled with the royal food and wine. And that had nothing to do with the sweetness of the food or the quality of it; rather, it had to do with the composition of the food. Daniel and his colleagues had been raised up as Jews. And as Jews they were not permitted to eat certain animals and birds or to include them in their meals. That, of course, was not because something was wrong with those animals and birds. Rather, it was because God had said that He would not want them to eat them and that He would bless them for following His instructions on this matter. (Cf. Leviticus 11)

 

So, the unwillingness of Daniel and his friends not to eat the royal food and wine had nothing to do with the quality of the food they were being offered but with its composition. In any case, these men resolved not to defile themselves with the royal food and wine and asked for the permission of the official in charge of their affairs not to do so. And because of their devotion to God’s righteousness, He caused that official to favour them. Look at some of the things said about this from verse 8 of chapter 1, the book of Daniel:
“But Daniel resolved no to defile himself with the royal food and wine, and he asked the chief official for permission not to defile himself in this way. Now God had caused the official to show favour and compassion to Daniel, but the official told Daniel, ‘I am afraid of my lord the king, who has assigned your food and drink. Why should he see you looking worse than the other young men of your age? The king would the have my head because of you.’ Daniel then said to the guard whom the chief official had appointed over Daniel, Hanaiah, Mishael and Azariah, ‘Please test your servants for ten days: Give us nothing but vegetables to eat and water to drink. Then compare our appearance with that of the young men who eat the royal food, and treat your servants in accordance with what you see.’ So he agreed to this and tested them for ten days. At the end of the ten days they looked healthier and better nourished than any of the young men who ate the royal food. So the guard took away their choice food and the wine they were to drink and gave them vegetables instead. To these four young men God gave knowledge and understanding of all kinds of literature and learning. And Daniel could understand visions and dreams.” (Daniel 1:8-17NIV)

 

Why did Daniel and his friends experience what they experienced in the service of King Nebuchadnezzar? They experienced these things because of their devotion to righteousness. Yes, these young men were raised to worship God. So, they must have been praying to Him as well. But apart from the fact that they were praying to Him, they were also devoted to practising righteousness. And because they were devoted to practising righteousness, God also began to release His power for their favour.

For example, when they determined that they would not be defiled by the royal food and drink, God caused them to obtain favour from the official in charge of them. If everything had just been about their determination, it would not have amount to anything. But as they determined to please God, He also released His power for their favour. So, they were favoured by the official the king had appointed over them. That was why the man agreed to test them with vegetables, when they proposed to him that he should give them vegetables instead of the royal food and wine. That man agreed because God had put their love in his heart. And that was a manifestation of the power of God. His power can cause people to help you, love you and want to help you, if when it is risky. It was risky for that man to help Daniel and his friends. Yet because the power of God was at work on their behalf, he favoured them, even though it was risky.

God is powerful and awesome. And when His power begins to work in our favour, it would be mind-blowing. These men were devoted to practising righteousness. So, God caused His power to work in their favour. And when they were tested with vegetables, as they had proposed to that official of Nebuchadnezzar, they looked better at the end of the ten days than all the other young men that were eating the royal meals. How did that happen? It was through the power of God. The power of God made them look more handsome and better nourished than others.

 

So, you don’t have to ruin your life through prostitution, stealing, bribery and corruption or any other wrong thing because you lack certain things in life. That is because if you will give yourself to practising righteousness, God will cause His power to manifest on your behalf. And what you think is not enough will become enough or more than enough for you through the working of His power. Then where you think there is no way His power will make ways available for you there. So, people will begin to envy you, even though you do not have as much as they do. And your joy will be full, fuller than the joy of those who have more than you do. (Cf. Psalm 4:7)

That was what happened in the case of those men. The power of God worked even in their bodies because of their practice of righteousness. Also, God blessed them with wisdom, knowledge and understanding in all kinds of literature and learning. So, you who are worried because of studies just need to devote yourself to righteousness. Then you will see how God would release His power to quicken your brain, understand what others do not understand and excel in your studies. The same thing can happen in your business or any other area of your life. Therefore, take the practice of righteousness very seriously in your life. And you will be amazed at how His power will begin to work in your favour in various ways and beyond human understanding.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Last week I began to share with you about taking advantage of the power of God. And I went on to show you why it is important for you to take advantage of His power. First, I said you should do so because the kingdom we belong to is a kingdom of power. That being the case, it is only proper of us to be taking advantage of the power of this kingdom. Also, I said the gospel we have believed and are preaching is a gospel of power. Paul says, “I am not ashamed of the gospel of Jesus Christ, for it is the power of God for the salvation of everyone who believes it.” (Cf. Romans 1:16) That being the case, we must be taking advantage of the power of the gospel for ourselves and for the benefits of others.

Moreso, we are shown in Scriptures that God’s power is for those of us who believe. That is what Paul says in Ephesians 1. God’s power is available for us who believe. And since this is the case, it is only proper for us to take advantage of it. Then we are also told that the power of God is in us and at work. Remember that Jesus says, “You will receive power after the Holy Spirit has come on you.” (Cf. Acts 1:8) Therefore, as many of us as have received the Holy Spirit have also received His power. If you have the Spirit of God in you, then, you have God’s power in you. You are not going to receive His power. You already have His power. And you shouldn’t be praying to Him to send down His power on you, for you have already received His power. His power is in you. Not only is it in you, it is also at work in you.

Many of God’s people do not know this. But it is the reality. We are carriers of God’s power. We carry His power everywhere we go. His power is fully resident us wherever we are. The fact that we do not know this does not change our situation. I mean that your ignorance of this doesn’t change the fact that you are a carrier of God’s power. You may be suffering in life. Satan may be oppressing you. Demons of darkness may be harassing you. All this does not change the fact that you are a carrier of His power. And since you are a carrier of His power, you are able to stop the activities of the devil in your life and against your life. In fact, you are able to help others in your world too.

Now let me give you one more reason we are to take advantage of God’s power. And it is that God Himself commands us to do so. Paul speaks about this in Ephesians 6. He says from verse 10, “Finally, be strong in the Lord and in his mighty power. Put on the full armour of God, so that you can take your stand against the devil’s scheme.” (Ephesians 6:10-11NIV) First, he says be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. Yes, this is coming to us from Paul. But he is actually saying it by the leading of the Spirit of God. So, this is not a piece of advice or an appeal. Rather, it is a command. In other words, our instruction is to be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power.

What does this mean? It means to take advantage of the power of God. It means to strengthen ourselves in the Lord and in His mighty power. You do not have to be a weak Christian. I do not have to be a weak Christian. I do not have to be a Christian whose life is being messed up by the devil and his angels. I do not have to be a Christian that is a victim in this life or that is confused or bewildered in this life. I do not have to be a Christian that does not know where to go or what to do in this life or that is helpless. That is because I can be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. I can take advantage of the power of God.

Paul says be strong in the Lord and His mighty power. In other words, be strengthened in Him. Take advantage of His power to strengthen yourself and make yourself strong in this life. Take advantage of it to make yourself strong to tackle any situation or circumstance and to walk in victory over anything that comes your way. If I am weak in this life, it is my choice to be weak. If I am helpless in this life, it is my choice to be so. If my life is being messed up and ruined by Satan and his agents or the people around me, it is my choice to have it that way. That is because I can choose to live otherwise. I can choose to be strong. I can choose to be the one that is whipping the devil. I can choose to be the one that is walking in victory over life’s circumstances, moving mountains and changing situations. And Paul is telling me how I can do this. He is saying be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. That is the instruction of the Spirit to me and to all of us who are God’s children.

So, as I pointed out before, another reason we should be taking advantage of God’s power is that He Himself wants us to do so and, in fact, has commanded us to do so. This, of course, is important because if we would not take advantage of His power, there is no way we can become the persons He wants us to be in this world. If we would not take advantage of His power, there is no way we would be able to do the things He wants us to do in this world.

See, we are living in a world of enemies. That means we have adversaries in this world. And when we are saying that we have adversaries in this world, we are not talking about our next-door neighbour that is always irritating us. No, we are not talking about our colleague at work that is always saying nasty things to us, neither are we talking about the ruthless and wicked people of this world that are doing all kinds of horrible things to make life hard for everyone. Yes, the people around us may be doing dangerous things, things that can harm us or hurt us. But they are not our real enemies. Our real enemies are by far more powerful than these ones. Our real enemies are, in fact, the ones moving and controlling our human enemies, using them against us.

Let us look at what Paul says about this again:
“Finally, be strong in the Lord and in his mighty power. Put on the full armour of God, so that you can take your stand against the devil’s scheme. For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms. Therefore put on the full armour of God, so that when the day of evil comes, you may be able to stand your ground, and after you have done everything, to stand.” (Ephesians 6:10-13NIV)

We are instructed to be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power, as I have already mentioned. Then we are instructed to put on the full armour of God. And this is actually the same thing as being strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. Both statements mean that we are to take advantage of God’s provisions for us. Why? It is so that we can take our stand against the devil’s schemes.

Can you see why you need to take advantage of God’s power that is for you? Can you see why you need to take advantage of His adequate resources for us? It is so that you can take your stand against the devil’s schemes. God does not want us to live frustrated lives. But we will live frustrated lives, if we do not know how to take advantage of His power or if we are not taking advantage of His power and provisions for us to live the kind of life He wants us to live, be the persons He wants us to be and do the things He wants us to do. If we will not take advantage of His provisions for us, we would live meaningless and frustrated lives; we will be tired.

There are many today who are tired of life. Why are people killing themselves? Why are people running away from home? Why are people surrendering themselves to the situations that want to destroy them? One main reason is that they feel helpless; they feel that they do not have any chance against what has come against them. Maybe you too are already feeling helpless. Maybe you think there is no answer for the things coming against you, harassing you or threatening you or pulling you down.

But you do have a choice, my friend, if you are a child of God. What you need is to take advantage of the power of God. What you need is to take advantage of what He has provided for you to walk in victory in this life. That is what Paul is talking to us about. He says if we would take advantage of God’s power, if we would take advantage of His resources for us in this life, we would be able to take our stand against the schemes of the devil. We would be able to frustrate whatever Satan is doing to ruin our lives, ruin our homes, ruin our businesses or make life miserable for us, if we would take advantage of God’s power for us.

We are not supposed to allow him to have a free day in our lives. I am not supposed to allow the devil to mess up my life or the lives of my children or the life of my spouse or the lives of the people I love. I should not open my eyes, fold my arms and allow him to have a free day in my affairs. But because may of God’s people are afraid of the devil, because they feel helpless in the face of his activities, they allow him to have a free day in their lives. And one of the reasons for this is that they have been wrongly taught. Most of our preachers continually fill us with the fear of the devil through their teachings. They fill us with the fear of witches, wizards, sorcerers and so forth. So, anytime Satan or witches are discussed or mentioned, they are afraid. Or once they suspect someone in their neighbourhood or family to be a witch, they start living in fear of them.

This is wrong. It simply shows that you are ignorant of who you are and what is yours. The word of God tells us that we have been delivered from the power of the devil, from the dominion of darkness and brought into the kingdom of God’s son (Colossians 1:13). So, we are no longer under the power of the devil or his dominion. We are now in the kingdom of God’s Son, which is a kingdom of power. We now have access to God’s power to get the devil running, to frustrate his works, to destroy his works.

However, that we are in God’s kingdom of power does not mean that Satan will not try to mess up our lives. It does not mean that he will not try to ruin us. He has all kinds of tricks or schemes up his sleeves against us. But if we will learn to take advantage of what God has provided for us, we will be able to frustrate him and destroy his works. This is why spiritual education is important. This is why we need to be educated in what God has provided for us. It is why we need to be educated about who we are, what God has done for us and what we also are capable of doing with what He has provided for us.

What we are saying is that we are to put on the full armour of God, so that we can take our stand against the devil’s schemes. We are to strengthen ourselves in God and in His mighty power, so that we do not live weak and miserable lives. We already know that Satan is against us. And we need to take our stand against what he is doing. Look again at how Paul puts this: “For our struggle is not against flesh and blood.” As I told you before, when we are talking about our enemies, we are not talking about our neighbours, colleagues at work, certain family members that are always speaking against us or insulting us or the murderers, kidnappers, terrorists, leaders embezzling public funds and so forth in our world.

Yes, such people may be directly working against us and doing all kinds of things that will make us see them as our enemies. In fact, we may have those who have already declared to us that they are our enemies. But the truth, according to the Scriptures, is that all these people are not our real enemies. Human beings are not our real enemies. Those who are posing as our enemies are misguided. They are people that are functioning under the influence of the devil and his demons, for the most part. They are not themselves. They are not in their right minds. So, the misbehave and do all kinds of things to hurt others and themselves. That is because they are not in charge of their own lives. For the most part, their lives are being run by demons of darkness.

I am not saying that all such people have excuses for the evil they do or that they will not be judged or punished for all the terrible things they are doing. They will be judged and punished in God’s own time for their wickedness, if they do not repent on time. But Satan has a hand in what they are doing. It is just like the disobedience of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden – Satan had a hand in it. Yes, they have to take responsibility for their disobedience and fall. But Satan had a hand in it. In like manner, he has a hand in every kind of evil that people do. We see the evil people do and blame or judge them. But we leave out the devil. We don’t pay attention to the roles that he and his agents are playing in the evil that people do and the confusion we see in the world. And until we begin to pay attention to this, we will not exercise the authority that we have in Christ Jesus in frustrating them.

This is why Paul is drawing our attention to the need for us to always look beyond what people are doing to what the spirits or forces controlling them are doing. He tells us that our struggle is not against flesh and blood but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms. Think about it. We have all these evil forces against us. These are unseen beings. Paul refers to some of them as rulers. And we find scriptures that show us things about certain evil forces that controlled some kingdoms of the world. These evil beings took charge of the minds of the rulers of those kingdoms and made them behave the way they did. (Cf. Isaiah 14; Ezekiel 28)

Even today, we see leaders making decisions that hurt people. We see them doing things that destroy the lives of their subjects. And we wonder and say, “How could this person be so callous?” What we often don’t realise is that there are forces that control these people. There are powerful forces that take charge of their minds and dictate to them what to do in their countries or to their people. These forces breathe ideas into them, which may turn out to be reckless laws or bills.

Why, for example, do we have leaders of nations today that are passing bills in favour of homosexuality, gay marriages? These things are not ordinary. There are beings that take charge of the minds of these people and cause the to do these things. I mean you wonder why educated, sound and intelligent people, who have contributed immensely to the development of the world, could still find it convenient to make laws that will destroy humanity. The reason is simple: there are beings that control them; there are forces that have taken charge of their minds and are making them do the things they do.

Now Paul is telling us that these forces are the ones we are in contest with. These authorities, these powers of the world of darkness, these spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places are the ones we are in contest with. We see all kinds of evil in our world. But there are forces behind them. The abduction of people, the rape cases, the embezzlement of funds meant for millions by few people and so forth all have behind them the activities of unseen evil spirits. And we are in contest with these forces. Our struggle is against them.

But thank God, we are not helpless. Thank God, we are not hopeless. Thank God, we are not at the mercy of these evil spirits. We have God’s adequate resources to deal with them. We have His adequate resources to frustrate them. We have His adequate to resist them and make them flee. James says, “Submit yourselves to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.” So, as long as we are in submission to God, as long as we yield ourselves to him, we can resist the devil and expect him to flee. We can resist every demon of darkness. We can resist ever ruler of darkness. We can resist all these evil beings.

However, are we going to resist them? We already have what it takes to resist them. We have God’s power to frustrate them, to destroy their works and walk in victory over them and be the persons He wants us to be and also do the things He wants us to do in this world. We have His power to do these things. But are we going to take advantage of His power? Are we going to learn how to do so? We are told to strengthen ourselves in Him and in His mighty power. So, we need to strengthen ourselves in Him. We need to learn how to take advantage of His power, how to unleash it, how to put it to work.

Interestingly, this power is in us. It is not far away in heaven. We only need to know how to unleash it, how to take advantage of it to be the persons He wants us to be and live victorious lives in this world. And that is the next thing we will begin to learn when next I bring you God’s word on this same subject. Let us pray.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

I want to share further with you on ‘Taking advantage of God’s power’. We have been looking at how to take advantage of the power of God or the things we need to be doing in order to be adequately taking advantage of His power. The first thing I mentioned on that note is that we need to know His power, if we will be taking adequate and appropriate advantage of it. We cannot function beyond the level of the revelation of the power of God that we have. So, we need to know the quality of His power, the greatness of His power and what His power is able to accomplish for us. That way, we can strengthen our faith to take advantage of it.

Another way to take advantage of God’s power is by praying. In James’ epistle, chapter 5, verse 16, he says, “Therefore confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed. The prayer of a righteous person is powerful and effective.” (James 5:16NIV) The part I want to draw your attention to is where he says the prayer of a righteous person is powerful and effective. He is talking here about the prayer of a righteous person and not the prayer of a community or group of righteous people. And he is saying that his prayer is powerful and effective. Another translation of the bible communicates the idea that the prayer of a righteous person makes tremendous power available, dynamic in its working.

The point of it all is that through prayer we are able to take advantage of God’s power. The bible already makes it clear that God’s power is for us who believe. It is available for us who believe. It also tells us that His power is in us and at work in us. How, then, do we release this power to work on our behalf? What do we do to experience this power in our various situations in life? One of the things to do is to pray. And James says when we pray like that, God’s power is released; His power is unleashed. Then he goes on to give us an example in Elijah, saying, “Ellijah was a human being, even as we are. He prayed earnestly that it would not rain, and it did not rain on the land for three and a half years. Again he prayed, and the heavens gave rain, and the earth produced its crops.” (James 5:17NIV)

Look at this. Elijah was a human being, even as we are. Now there was a time that this man prayed that it would not rain on the land. And for three and a half years it did not rain. Then, after those three and a half years, he prayed again that it would rain, and it did rain. Why is James telling us this? He is telling to let us know that we must never underestimate what our prayers can do or what sort of power they can make available in changing life’s situations. He says the prayer of a righteous person is powerful and effective, that is, if he would pray.

Many of us who claim to have faith in God don’t often pray as we ought to be praying. But Jesus tells us that we ought to always pray and not to give up (Luke 18:1). When we pray, we are taking advantage of God’s power. When we pray, we are utilising God’s power. When we pray, we are releasing God’s power. And there are different ways in which this can work for us. In Elijah’s case, which James cites, his prayers were offered to change the situation of things in his country. And God honoured those prayers, even though it was just one man that offered them.

In like manner, we too can offer prayers to change the situation of things in our lives. For example, in 1Chronicles, chapter 4, from verse 9, we are told this: “Jabez was more honourable than his brothers. His mother had named him Jabez, saying, ‘I gave birth to him in pain.’ Jabez cried out to the God of Israel, ‘Oh, that you would bless and enlarge my territory! Let your hand be with me, and keep me from harm so that I will be free from pain.’ And God granted his request.” (1Chronicles 4:9-10NIV) This was another man that offered prayers to God about the situation of his life. And God granted his request. The bible says this man was more honourable than his brothers. How did he become more honourable than his brothers? It was by taking advantage of God’s power to change his situations.

This man had been named Jabez by his mother because she gave birth to him in pain. But that was not even the main problem. Sometimes a person may bear a name that is associated with pain or misery or poverty. Yet he may not be living in pains, misery, sorrow or poverty. So, for Jabez to offer the prayer he offered to God, it must have meant that pains and miseries were in expression in his life. In fact, part of the things he prayed about was that God would take away pain from his life. That means apart from the fact that his mother gave him a name that is associated with pain, he too could see that pains and miseries were associated with his life. So, he prayed to God to take away his pains and poverty.

Now this man could have been complaining and saying that the reason his life would not work was that his mother had placed a curse on him. Or he could have said that the reason his life would not work was that the circumstances were unpleasant for him. But he was not going to accept the circumstances as they were, neither was he going to keep on enduring them. He must have endured the circumstances for some years. But he was not going to accept them in his life as normal; he would not take them as a normal lifestyle for him. Why? He knew that God could change things for him. I talked to you before about knowing God and His power. That is important because there are things we will not demonstrate faith in God to receive, if we do not know that His power could handle them for us.

Jabez knew that God was capable of changing his situations. So, he prayed to Him to change those situations. And God answered. How did God solve his problems? We are not told. But God released His power to change his situations. So, we are talking about taking advantage of God’s divine power to change our natural circumstances, move things on our behalf and make our lives go in the direction they ought to go. I already told you that there are forces of evil that are bent on making life miserable for us. And the only resource we have to walk in victory over these forces is God’s power.

See, no human power can deal with these forces. The power of guns and grenade cannot deal with them. The power of education cannot deal with these forces. The power of hard work cannot deal with these forces. There are a lot of educated people that are suffering in life. There are a lot of hardworking people that are suffering in life. There are a lot of influential people that are suffering in life. There are people who are strong and powerful humanly speaking but who are still suffering. Some are suffering in their bodies. Some others are suffering in their marriages. And some have children that are giving them pains all the time. Their power in the realm of this world cannot solve their problems.

People’s political power cannot keep their homes together. Their military power cannot keep their marriages from falling apart. Their education cannot solve their financial problems or keep their bodies healthy. Whatever power we have in the realm of this world is inadequate and incapable of taking us over or making us walk in victory over all the challenges and trials that are coming against us. We need God’s divine power to walk in victory over these things. That is because the forces behind these things are spiritual. And there is no way our natural powers, educational powers, political powers and so forth can successfully or adequately deal with all the challenges these spiritual forces are bringing against us. We need God’s divine power to deal with them. And this power is available for us.

Peter says God’s divine power has given us everything we need for life and godliness (2Peter 1:3). And one main reason to take advantage of what this power has provided for us is by praying. So, if you find yourself in a hopeless situation, do not accept it as normal. If your life is upset, your home is upset or your business is not going the way it should go, do not accept it as normal. You can talk to God to change your situation. You can tell Him to release His power into your situations to change them. Exactly how He will do this is something I cannot tell you. But when you pray, you are able to take advantage of His power and release it to work in your life, family, business and so forth and change things for you. You can pray to Him to release His power to take you out of poverty, shame, misery or illness and place you in a secure place.

As James points out to us, this is not something that can work only in our individual lives; it is also something that can work in changing our country’s situations. Elijah, as one man, altered the situation of his nation by praying. We too can do so. We only need to appreciate the power of God to do this, to move things in our country. Once we appreciate His power to move and change things in our country, we will be strengthened to pray to Him about them. And do not say, “I have been praying but have not been seen results.” Keep on praying. Each time we pray, as our Lord Jesus makes us to understand, God answers. Yes, He may have to carry out a number of miracles in order for us to see a physical manifestation of what we have prayed about. But every time we pray He answers and releases His power on our behalf.

There are actually several other examples of how we can release God’s power to work in our situations in the bible. For example, in the book of Genesis we see how Jacob prayed to God when his brother Esau was coming against him. Look at some of the things said about this from verse 3 of Genesis 32:

“Jacob sent messengers ahead of him to his brother Esau in the land of Seir, the country of Edom. He instructed them: ‘This is what you are to say to my lord Esau: “Your servant Jacob says, I have been staying with Laban and have remained there till now. I have cattle and donkeys, sheep and goats, male and female servants. Now I am sending this message to my lord, that I may find favour in your eyes.”’ When the messengers returned to Jacob, they said, ‘We went to your brother Esau, and now he is coming to meet you and four hundred men are with him.’ In great fear and distress Jacob divided the people who were with him into two groups, and the flocks and herds and camels as well. He thought, ‘If Esau comes and attacks one group, the group that is left may escape.’ Then Jacob prayed, ‘O God of my father Abraham, God of my father Isaac, Lord, you who said to me, “Go back to your country and your relatives, and I will make you prosper.” I am unworthy of all the kindness and faithfulness you have shown your servant. I had only my staff when I crossed this Jordan, but now I have become two camps. Save me, I pray, from the hand of my brother Esau, for I am afraid he will come and attack me, and also the mothers with their children. But you have said, “I will surely make you prosper and will make your descendants like the sand of the sea, which cannot be counted.”’” (Genesis 32:3-12NIV)

Here Jacob was confronted with a very terrible situation. Remember that he had years before this time cheated his brother of his blessings. So, his brother planned to kill him. And when their mother got to hear about this, she spoke to their father. So, they made arrangements for him to go and stay with Laban. Now, coming back from Laban’s place, he had to pass through where his brother was. He, then, decided to send some people ahead to pacify Esau. And you could see how he was calling him ‘My lord’ and so forth. That was because he was certain that Esau was angry with him and would want to deal with him for all he had done against him.

Unfortunately, when the people he sent came back to him, they did not bring good news at all. Instead, they told him that Esau was coming with his four hundred men. Those men were his soldiers. And exactly what he was bringing them to do we are not told. But Jacob knew that he was not coming for peace. He was coming to harass him, threaten him or destroy him. What, then, was he going to do about this? The only thing he could think of doing was to pray to God, turning to Him for salvation and protection. And he prayed, reminding God of all the promises He had made to him, the promises to prosper him. He knew that if he was dead, those promises could not be fulfilled. Since God, then, as he knew Him was a keeper of promises, it must mean that He wanted him to be alive in order to fulfil the promises He had made to him. That was why he turned to Him prayer. And did He answer him or not? He did.

Look at some of the things said about this from verse 1 of chapter 34:
“Jacob looked up and there was Esau, coming with his four hundred men; so he divided the children among Leah, Rachel and the two female servants. He put the female servants and their children in front, Leah and her children next, and Rachel and Joseph in the rear. He himself went on ahead and bowed down to the ground seven times as he approached his brother. But Esau ran to meet Jacob and embraced him; he threw his arms around his neck and kissed him. And they wept. Then Esau looked up and saw the women and children. ‘Who are these with you?’ he asked. Jacob answered, ‘The are the children God has graciously given your servant.’ Then the female servants and their children approached and bowed down. Next, Leah and her children came and bowed down. Last of all came Joseph and Rachel, and they too bowed down. Esau asked, ‘What’s the mean of all these flocks and herds I met?’ To find favour in your eyes, my lord,’ he said. But Esau said, ‘I already have plenty, my brother. Keep what you have for yourself.’” (Genesis 33:1-9NIV)

Jacob prayed to God for salvation from his brother. Of course, he had hurt this man. He was the one to blame for this situation. So, in a sense, he ought to be afraid that his brother was coming to punish him for all that he had done against him. However, he turned to God for help and salvation. And we are not told exactly what God did to Esau or said to him. But when Jacob prayed, God’s power was released on his behalf to change his brother’s mind, to calm him down. So, instead for him to come and attack him, he came to embrace him. In fact, when Jacob offered him gifts, he was not going to take it. On the contrary, he told him, “I already have plenty, my brother. Keep what you have for yourself.”

God’s power is great. God’s power is awesome. And its work is beyond opening up the red sea or changing water into wine. It is also able to protect us from those who may want to attack us, steal from us or injure us. His power is even able to save us from the consequences of our past errors. All we need is to pray. When we pray, His power is released to work for us. And as James tells us, it will be dynamic in its working. In other words, it will work in ways that will surprise us or blow our minds.

Remember how the church prayed for Peter, as we find in Acts 12. He had been arrested by King Herod and scheduled to be publicly tried and executed. And to show how serious the matter was, he was chained to some guards. That was in addition to several layers of guard put in place to watch him, so that he could not escape. But when the people of God came together to pray for him, God sent his holy angel to set him free.

So, we can settle down to suffer in life or to allow Satan to ruin our lives or fill them with misery and sorrow. Or we can pray and change things. Before the church would come together to pray for Peter, they had already lost James to the sword of King Herod, the same Herod that arrested Peter. He had arrested James and beheaded him. Exactly how the brethren responded to the arrest of James we are not told. Did they pray in his case? We would not know. But we are told that they prayed in Peter’s case. And since the events were connected, we can take it for granted that they did not respond to James’ case the way they responded to Peter’s case. They probably thought that Herod would release him. But before they knew it, a bad situation had become worse. That was when they woke up. So, when Peter was arrested, they would not stay still but pray to God about it. They must have said to themselves, “If we allow this trend to continue, it would not be long before we lose all the apostles.”

Now that is the way of Satan. He comes to steal, kill and destroy. And if you give him a little space in your life, he may end up taking charge of your whole life, making it miserable. But if you would pray and release God’s power against him, he would be frustrated, his demons would be frustrated, God would be glorified and you will enjoy your life the way God wants you to enjoy it.

Furthermore, when we are talking about taking advantage of God’s power, it goes beyond taking advantage of it for our exaltation, for the transformation of our situations or for our protection. We can also take advantage of His power to do His will. It takes God’s divine power to do the will of God. It is not just about desiring to do His will; we also have to be divinely enabled to do it. Yes, His power is in us and available for us. But if we do not know how to take advantage of it, we will often find ourselves too weak to do His will.

There are many Christians today that are living weak lives. Their lives have been rubbished by sin, messed up through immorality, greed and all kinds of terrible things. That is because they would not take advantage of God’s power to walk in victory over all these terrible things that are seeking to ruin their lives. As I said, it goes beyond desiring to do the will of God. Peter and the other apostles of the Lord Jesus once desired to do the will of God. They desired to be with Jesus to the very end in His hour of need. Yet when it was time to stand by Him, they left Him. They left Him because there was no strength in them to deal with the situation that came for them.

See, the circumstances surrounding the arrest of our Lord Jesus dazed them. Those circumstances shocked them all and drove them into hiding. They had boasted that they would be with Him to the very end, even if it would mean death for them. But when the time came for them to perform, they could not perform. Why couldn’t they perform? They couldn’t perform because there was no strength in them. These things go beyond boasting about doing what is right or desiring to do what is right. We have to be divinely enabled to do so. And one sure way to be divinely enabled by Him is to pray to Him. When we pray to Him, His power is released into our lives to strengthen us to do the right thing, say the right thing and so forth.

Look, for example, at our Lord Jesus Christ. When He was faced with death on the cross, He desired to do the right thing. But He knew that desiring to do so was not enough; He also had to be strengthened to do so. And what did He do to be strengthened on this occasion? He prayed. Look at how Luke puts this in chapter 22, from verse 39, of his gospel:
“Jesus went out as usual to the Mount of Olives, and his disciples followed him. On reaching the place, he said to them, ‘Pray that you will not fall into temptation.’ He withdrew about a stone’s throw beyond them, knelt down and prayed, ‘Father, if you are willing, take this cup from me; yet not my will, but yours be done.’ An angel from heaven appeared to him and strengthened him. And being in anguish, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like drops of blood falling to the ground. When he rose from prayer and went back to the disciples, he found them asleep, exhausted from sorrow. ‘Why are you sleeping?’ he asked them. ‘Get up and pray so that you will not fall into temptation.’” (Luke 22:39-46NIV)

What do we see here? We see the Lord praying to be strengthened by God. He was faced with the death on the cross. So, His heart was in anguish because of the things He would experience. He knew what the things He would experience would do to Him. He knew that He would become sin for humanity. And His heart was in anguish because He knew that He was soon going to be separated from His Father because of our sins.

Now there was a part of Him that desired an alternative to that. So, He asked God if there was an alternative to dying. And even as He did that, He still maintained that He wanted the will of the Father to be done. As He prayed about this, an angel of the Lord appeared to strengthen Him. We too have access to the ministry of angels. And as we pray, God’s power can be released for us to do what is right. More so, His angels can be released to strengthen us to do the will of God.

Well, the Lord went on from that place to do the will of God. That is why we are enjoying the salvation He obtained for us today. So, instead of allowing sin to mess up your life or to allow the circumstances around you to keep you from doing the will of God, you should pray to Him to release into your life the power to do His will. How this will work for you is not what I can explain. But I know that His power is dynamic in its working. So, when we pray, it will work for us.

Paul prays for the Ephesian church in his letter to them that God will strengthen them with His power by His Spirit in their inner man (Ephesians 3:16-17). Why? He says it is so that Christ may dwell in their hearts through faith. We too should be offering that prayer for ourselves that we may be strengthened in our inner man, so that Christ’s life and love would fully find expression in us. Then we can be all that God wants us to be. So, through prayers we are able to take advantage of God’s power to be the people He wants us to be, do the things He wants us to do and be safe and sound in this world. And I pray that your heart will be strengthened to pray as you ought to and without ceasing, in Jesus’ name. Amen.


Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Last week I began to share with you about taking advantage of the power of God. And I went on to show you why it is important for you to take advantage of His power. First, I said you should do so because the kingdom we belong to is a kingdom of power. That being the case, it is only proper of us to be taking advantage of the power of this kingdom. Also, I said the gospel we have believed and are preaching is a gospel of power. Paul says, “I am not ashamed of the gospel of Jesus Christ, for it is the power of God for the salvation of everyone who believes it.” (Cf. Romans 1:16) That being the case, we must be taking advantage of the power of the gospel for ourselves and for the benefits of others.

Moreso, we are shown in Scriptures that God’s power is for those of us who believe. That is what Paul says in Ephesians 1. God’s power is available for us who believe. And since this is the case, it is only proper for us to take advantage of it. Then we are also told that the power of God is in us and at work. Remember that Jesus says, “You will receive power after the Holy Spirit has come on you.” (Cf. Acts 1:8) Therefore, as many of us as have received the Holy Spirit have also received His power. If you have the Spirit of God in you, then, you have God’s power in you. You are not going to receive His power. You already have His power. And you shouldn’t be praying to Him to send down His power on you, for you have already received His power. His power is in you. Not only is it in you, it is also at work in you.

Many of God’s people do not know this. But it is the reality. We are carriers of God’s power. We carry His power everywhere we go. His power is fully resident us wherever we are. The fact that we do not know this does not change our situation. I mean that your ignorance of this doesn’t change the fact that you are a carrier of God’s power. You may be suffering in life. Satan may be oppressing you. Demons of darkness may be harassing you. All this does not change the fact that you are a carrier of His power. And since you are a carrier of His power, you are able to stop the activities of the devil in your life and against your life. In fact, you are able to help others in your world too.

Now let me give you one more reason we are to take advantage of God’s power. And it is that God Himself commands us to do so. Paul speaks about this in Ephesians 6. He says from verse 10, “Finally, be strong in the Lord and in his mighty power. Put on the full armour of God, so that you can take your stand against the devil’s scheme.” (Ephesians 6:10-11NIV) First, he says be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. Yes, this is coming to us from Paul. But he is actually saying it by the leading of the Spirit of God. So, this is not a piece of advice or an appeal. Rather, it is a command. In other words, our instruction is to be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power.

What does this mean? It means to take advantage of the power of God. It means to strengthen ourselves in the Lord and in His mighty power. You do not have to be a weak Christian. I do not have to be a weak Christian. I do not have to be a Christian whose life is being messed up by the devil and his angels. I do not have to be a Christian that is a victim in this life or that is confused or bewildered in this life. I do not have to be a Christian that does not know where to go or what to do in this life or that is helpless. That is because I can be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. I can take advantage of the power of God.

Paul says be strong in the Lord and His mighty power. In other words, be strengthened in Him. Take advantage of His power to strengthen yourself and make yourself strong in this life. Take advantage of it to make yourself strong to tackle any situation or circumstance and to walk in victory over anything that comes your way. If I am weak in this life, it is my choice to be weak. If I am helpless in this life, it is my choice to be so. If my life is being messed up and ruined by Satan and his agents or the people around me, it is my choice to have it that way. That is because I can choose to live otherwise. I can choose to be strong. I can choose to be the one that is whipping the devil. I can choose to be the one that is walking in victory over life’s circumstances, moving mountains and changing situations. And Paul is telling me how I can do this. He is saying be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. That is the instruction of the Spirit to me and to all of us who are God’s children.

So, as I pointed out before, another reason we should be taking advantage of God’s power is that He Himself wants us to do so and, in fact, has commanded us to do so. This, of course, is important because if we would not take advantage of His power, there is no way we can become the persons He wants us to be in this world. If we would not take advantage of His power, there is no way we would be able to do the things He wants us to do in this world.

See, we are living in a world of enemies. That means we have adversaries in this world. And when we are saying that we have adversaries in this world, we are not talking about our next-door neighbour that is always irritating us. No, we are not talking about our colleague at work that is always saying nasty things to us, neither are we talking about the ruthless and wicked people of this world that are doing all kinds of horrible things to make life hard for everyone. Yes, the people around us may be doing dangerous things, things that can harm us or hurt us. But they are not our real enemies. Our real enemies are by far more powerful than these ones. Our real enemies are, in fact, the ones moving and controlling our human enemies, using them against us.

Let us look at what Paul says about this again:
“Finally, be strong in the Lord and in his mighty power. Put on the full armour of God, so that you can take your stand against the devil’s scheme. For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms. Therefore put on the full armour of God, so that when the day of evil comes, you may be able to stand your ground, and after you have done everything, to stand.” (Ephesians 6:10-13NIV)

We are instructed to be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power, as I have already mentioned. Then we are instructed to put on the full armour of God. And this is actually the same thing as being strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. Both statements mean that we are to take advantage of God’s provisions for us. Why? It is so that we can take our stand against the devil’s schemes.

Can you see why you need to take advantage of God’s power that is for you? Can you see why you need to take advantage of His adequate resources for us? It is so that you can take your stand against the devil’s schemes. God does not want us to live frustrated lives. But we will live frustrated lives, if we do not know how to take advantage of His power or if we are not taking advantage of His power and provisions for us to live the kind of life He wants us to live, be the persons He wants us to be and do the things He wants us to do. If we will not take advantage of His provisions for us, we would live meaningless and frustrated lives; we will be tired.

There are many today who are tired of life. Why are people killing themselves? Why are people running away from home? Why are people surrendering themselves to the situations that want to destroy them? One main reason is that they feel helpless; they feel that they do not have any chance against what has come against them. Maybe you too are already feeling helpless. Maybe you think there is no answer for the things coming against you, harassing you or threatening you or pulling you down.

But you do have a choice, my friend, if you are a child of God. What you need is to take advantage of the power of God. What you need is to take advantage of what He has provided for you to walk in victory in this life. That is what Paul is talking to us about. He says if we would take advantage of God’s power, if we would take advantage of His resources for us in this life, we would be able to take our stand against the schemes of the devil. We would be able to frustrate whatever Satan is doing to ruin our lives, ruin our homes, ruin our businesses or make life miserable for us, if we would take advantage of God’s power for us.

We are not supposed to allow him to have a free day in our lives. I am not supposed to allow the devil to mess up my life or the lives of my children or the life of my spouse or the lives of the people I love. I should not open my eyes, fold my arms and allow him to have a free day in my affairs. But because may of God’s people are afraid of the devil, because they feel helpless in the face of his activities, they allow him to have a free day in their lives. And one of the reasons for this is that they have been wrongly taught. Most of our preachers continually fill us with the fear of the devil through their teachings. They fill us with the fear of witches, wizards, sorcerers and so forth. So, anytime Satan or witches are discussed or mentioned, they are afraid. Or once they suspect someone in their neighbourhood or family to be a witch, they start living in fear of them.

This is wrong. It simply shows that you are ignorant of who you are and what is yours. The word of God tells us that we have been delivered from the power of the devil, from the dominion of darkness and brought into the kingdom of God’s son (Colossians 1:13). So, we are no longer under the power of the devil or his dominion. We are now in the kingdom of God’s Son, which is a kingdom of power. We now have access to God’s power to get the devil running, to frustrate his works, to destroy his works.

However, that we are in God’s kingdom of power does not mean that Satan will not try to mess up our lives. It does not mean that he will not try to ruin us. He has all kinds of tricks or schemes up his sleeves against us. But if we will learn to take advantage of what God has provided for us, we will be able to frustrate him and destroy his works. This is why spiritual education is important. This is why we need to be educated in what God has provided for us. It is why we need to be educated about who we are, what God has done for us and what we also are capable of doing with what He has provided for us.

What we are saying is that we are to put on the full armour of God, so that we can take our stand against the devil’s schemes. We are to strengthen ourselves in God and in His mighty power, so that we do not live weak and miserable lives. We already know that Satan is against us. And we need to take our stand against what he is doing. Look again at how Paul puts this: “For our struggle is not against flesh and blood.” As I told you before, when we are talking about our enemies, we are not talking about our neighbours, colleagues at work, certain family members that are always speaking against us or insulting us or the murderers, kidnappers, terrorists, leaders embezzling public funds and so forth in our world.

Yes, such people may be directly working against us and doing all kinds of things that will make us see them as our enemies. In fact, we may have those who have already declared to us that they are our enemies. But the truth, according to the Scriptures, is that all these people are not our real enemies. Human beings are not our real enemies. Those who are posing as our enemies are misguided. They are people that are functioning under the influence of the devil and his demons, for the most part. They are not themselves. They are not in their right minds. So, the misbehave and do all kinds of things to hurt others and themselves. That is because they are not in charge of their own lives. For the most part, their lives are being run by demons of darkness.

I am not saying that all such people have excuses for the evil they do or that they will not be judged or punished for all the terrible things they are doing. They will be judged and punished in God’s own time for their wickedness, if they do not repent on time. But Satan has a hand in what they are doing. It is just like the disobedience of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden – Satan had a hand in it. Yes, they have to take responsibility for their disobedience and fall. But Satan had a hand in it. In like manner, he has a hand in every kind of evil that people do. We see the evil people do and blame or judge them. But we leave out the devil. We don’t pay attention to the roles that he and his agents are playing in the evil that people do and the confusion we see in the world. And until we begin to pay attention to this, we will not exercise the authority that we have in Christ Jesus in frustrating them.

This is why Paul is drawing our attention to the need for us to always look beyond what people are doing to what the spirits or forces controlling them are doing. He tells us that our struggle is not against flesh and blood but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms. Think about it. We have all these evil forces against us. These are unseen beings. Paul refers to some of them as rulers. And we find scriptures that show us things about certain evil forces that controlled some kingdoms of the world. These evil beings took charge of the minds of the rulers of those kingdoms and made them behave the way they did. (Cf. Isaiah 14; Ezekiel 28)

Even today, we see leaders making decisions that hurt people. We see them doing things that destroy the lives of their subjects. And we wonder and say, “How could this person be so callous?” What we often don’t realise is that there are forces that control these people. There are powerful forces that take charge of their minds and dictate to them what to do in their countries or to their people. These forces breathe ideas into them, which may turn out to be reckless laws or bills.

Why, for example, do we have leaders of nations today that are passing bills in favour of homosexuality, gay marriages? These things are not ordinary. There are beings that take charge of the minds of these people and cause the to do these things. I mean you wonder why educated, sound and intelligent people, who have contributed immensely to the development of the world, could still find it convenient to make laws that will destroy humanity. The reason is simple: there are beings that control them; there are forces that have taken charge of their minds and are making them do the things they do.

Now Paul is telling us that these forces are the ones we are in contest with. These authorities, these powers of the world of darkness, these spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places are the ones we are in contest with. We see all kinds of evil in our world. But there are forces behind them. The abduction of people, the rape cases, the embezzlement of funds meant for millions by few people and so forth all have behind them the activities of unseen evil spirits. And we are in contest with these forces. Our struggle is against them.

But thank God, we are not helpless. Thank God, we are not hopeless. Thank God, we are not at the mercy of these evil spirits. We have God’s adequate resources to deal with them. We have His adequate resources to frustrate them. We have His adequate to resist them and make them flee. James says, “Submit yourselves to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.” So, as long as we are in submission to God, as long as we yield ourselves to him, we can resist the devil and expect him to flee. We can resist every demon of darkness. We can resist ever ruler of darkness. We can resist all these evil beings.

However, are we going to resist them? We already have what it takes to resist them. We have God’s power to frustrate them, to destroy their works and walk in victory over them and be the persons He wants us to be and also do the things He wants us to do in this world. We have His power to do these things. But are we going to take advantage of His power? Are we going to learn how to do so? We are told to strengthen ourselves in Him and in His mighty power. So, we need to strengthen ourselves in Him. We need to learn how to take advantage of His power, how to unleash it, how to put it to work.

Interestingly, this power is in us. It is not far away in heaven. We only need to know how to unleash it, how to take advantage of it to be the persons He wants us to be and live victorious lives in this world. And that is the next thing we will begin to learn when next I bring you God’s word on this same subject. Let us pray.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

One of the things we need to learn to take advantage of as God’s people is His power. The bible tells us a number of things about His power, which we need to pay attention to. For instance, in 1Corinthians, chapter 4, verse 20, Paul says, “For the kingdom of God is not a matter of talk, but of power.” (NIV) That means the kingdom we are a part of is a kingdom of power, a kingdom in which God’s power is being manifested, experienced and demonstrated.

Also, the bible tells us that the gospel we are preaching is one of power. Look at how this is put in verse 16 of Romans 1: “For I am not ashamed of the gospel because it is the power of God that brings salvation to everyone who believes: first to the Jew, then to the Gentile.” (Romans 1:16NIV) So, the gospel we are proclaiming, the gospel we have believed, the gospel that is taught in our assemblies week after week is one of power. It is one who makes God’s power available for the salvation of men from all kinds of problems and life’s trials. Since this is the case, it is important that we learn to take advantage of this power for our salvation from any kind of problem, from all kinds of problems.

Furthermore, in Ephesians, chapter 1, from verse 18, Paul says, “I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened in order that you may know the hope to which he has called you, the riches of his glorious inheritance in his holy people, and his incomparably great power for us who believe. That power is the same as the mighty strength he exerted when he raised Christ from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly realms, far above all rule and authority, power and dominion, and every name that is invoked, not only in the present age but also I the one to come.” (Ephesians 1:18-21NIV) Here Paul is praying for the brethren, asking that God will enlighten them so that they may know the hope to which He has called them, the riches of His glorious inheritance in the saints and His incomparably great power for us who believe. Think about that. God’s power is for those of us who believe. It is for us to utilise. It is for us to take advantage of. It is for us to unleash. It is for us to experience. It is for us to enjoy. It is available for us.

Then, in Ephesians, chapter 3, from verse 20, Paul says, “Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen.” (Ephesians 3:20-21NIV) Again, this man is drawing our attention to the fact that God’s power is at work in us. And let me quickly remind you of the things I already said about God’s power. First, I said the kingdom we are in is a kingdom of power. Second, the gospel we believe and preach is a gospel of power. Third, God’s power is available for us who believe to utilise and take advantage of. Fourth, His power is at work in us who believe.

So, the power is not far away in heaven. His power is resident in us. It is resident in the believer. Remember that Jesus says you will receive power after the Spirit of God has come upon you (Acts 1:8). You will receive God’s power to be in you and with you. So, every child of God is full of God’s power. And what this power can accomplish in us is beyond what we can imagine. What it can accomplish for us and through us is beyond what we can imagine. It is even beyond what we can ask for in prayers. Truly, we are admonished to offer all kinds of prayers. But our prayers can’t even measure up to what this power is able to accomplish for us. That means we can never ask for too much. We can never ask for anything that is beyond what this power can accomplish.

So, you are full of God’s power. I am full of God’s power. I carry power everywhere I go. You carry power everywhere you go. You may not know this. But it is important that you know it. Otherwise, you will not be able to take advantage of it the way you are supposed to in order for you to become all that God wants you to become, in order to change your life’s situations and in order to make others around you experience all that God wants them to experience in life.

No wonder Paul, in that passage in Ephesians 1, prays for the brethren to know the power of God. He prays that God will enlighten them to know His power that is for us who believe. And that is actually where to start from. If we are going to be able to fully take advantage of the power of God, we need to understand its working – we need to know what it can do for us. This is why Paul, writing to the Philippians, says I want to know Him and the power of His resurrection (Philippians 3:10).

Now that agrees with his prayer for the Ephesians. He prays that God will enlighten them to know His power. And he goes on to say some things about this power. He says it is the power God exerted in raising Jesus from the dead. Jesus was very dead. There was nobody to pray for Him. There was nobody praying for Him. Nobody even thought at the time of praying for Him or laying hands on Him. He was very dead for three days. Yet God’s power came on Him and He was brought back to life.

That means God’s power is a kind of power that raises the dead. It is a kind of power that brings back the dead. It is a kind of power that gives life to the dead. So, if anything is dead in your life, and this power is brought upon it, it will come back to life. If your business is dead, and God’s power is unleashed on it, it will come back to life. If certain parts of your body are dead and this power is unleashed on them, they will come back to life. Jesus was dead and there was nobody to pray for it. Yet God’s power brought Him back to life. You are not dead yet. So you can imagine what His power is able to accomplish for you.

Well, you can see why Paul prays that the brethren would know God’s power that is for us who believe, so that they could take advantage of it. That was his desire too. He wanted to know this power and its working. And he calls it the power of resurrection. More so, he says it is still this same power that God exerted in making Jesus ascend into the heavens, far above all rule and authority, power and dominion and every name that is invoked, not only in this age but also in the one to come. God’s power made Jesus ascend into the heavens. So, this power can make you ascend above any problem, it can make you ascend above any situation and it can make you walk in victory over any life’s trial or challenge. That is the kind of power that is available for us who believe.

We, then, need to know it. We need to understand it. We need to know that we are carriers of this power. I wouldn’t know if it has dawn on you that you are a carrier of this power. We are carriers of Gods power, just as our Lord Jesus was a carrier of His power. The only difference between us and Him was that He was conscious that He was a carrier of this power. And wherever people walked with the consciousness that He was a carrier of this power, they experienced the miraculous.

For example, in Luke’s gospel, chapter 5, verse 27, he says, “One day Jesus was teaching, and Pharisees and teachers of the law were sitting there. They had come from every village of Galilee and from Judea and Jerusalem. And the power of the Lord was with Jesus to heal those who were ill.” (Luke 5:17NIV) Jesus was in a place, teaching the people. And those who were there could recognise that God’s power was there with Him to heal the sick. How were they able to tell? That is something wonderful to know. In any case, they could tell that God’s power was there with Him to heal the sick. That means they could literally feel God’s power there. So, they were taking advantage of it to be healed. In fact, the next thing Luke says is that some people brought a man that was paralytic into the place. And he did not leave the place the same way he came in. He was healed, for the power of God was present there to heal the sick.

Also, in the same gospel, chapter 6, from verse 17, Luke says, “He went down with them and stood on a level place. A large crowd of his disciples was there and a great number of people from all over Judea, from Jerusalem, and from the coastal region around Tyre and Sidon, who had come to hear him and to be healed of their diseases. Those troubled by impure spirits were cured, and the people all tried to touch him, because power was coming out from him and healing them all.” (Luke 6:17-19NIV) Look at that. The power of God was coming from Jesus and healing the people. So, they were trying to touch Him, for they could sense that the power of God was coming out from Him.

We too must get to that place where people will be able to tell or sense that God’s power is flowing out from us. Many of us have not experienced this. That will probably be because we are not desirous of experiencing it or because we are ignorant of the fact that we are carriers of His power. So, that prayer that Paul offers for the saints is one that we should continually offer for ourselves too, that we may know God’s power that is for us who believe. That way, we can make the most of it and others too can begin to take advantage of it in our lives.

Look at the apostles of old. There was a time, for example, that the people were placing their sick people on the road so that Peter’s shadow would fall on them and they would get well. Why were they doing that? It was because they could tell that he was carrying God’s power everywhere he went. Also, there was a time that people were taking aprons and handkerchiefs from Paul to place on their sick folks, so that they could get well. Why? They could tell that God’s power was coming out from him and that anything he used would have that power on it. (Cf. Acts 5:12-16 & 19:11-12)

It can be the same for us. Our cloths can carry God’s power. Our beds can have the power of God settled on them. The things we use can have the power of God settled on them. It is just for us to know that we are carriers of this power and know how to take advantage of it and unleash it on our lives’ situation and for those around us to enjoy. This is what I want to be talking to you about – unleashing God’s power on the circumstances of our lives, unleashing His power for those around us to enjoy.

Let us pray.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Series: Self-examination

I want to round-off what I began sharing with you on self-examination some weeks ago. I already shared with you the forms our examination of our lives must take. But why do we need to examine our lives in this way? First, it is because God expects to do so. Second, it is so that we may know whether we are wasting the grace of God on our lives or not, so that we may know whether we are wasting His provisions and care for us or not. We need to know that we are not wasting these things. Paul says, “The grace of God to me was not in vain.” That means he did not waste the grace of God. We too must not waste the grace of God. As I told you before, anyone that is wasting the grace of God is in danger of being denied access to His provisions or being uprooted from his place. And you should keep this in mind.

Another reason we need to examine ourselves is that we may know if we do need God’s pruning in them or not. If we are not making the most of the grace of God for our lives, there must be reasons – there must be things in our lives preventing us from making the most of the grace He has lavished on us. That will mean that we need to be cleansed or rid of those things. And the only one that can truly do this, the only one that can truly rid our lives of those things that are making them less and less fruitful or productive is God. Yes, we have our own part to play in this. But it is only God that can truly identify for us those things that are limiting us in life and lead us to rid our lives of them.

The fourth reason we need to examine our lives is that we may aim for perfection. In Paul’s letter to the Philippians, he tells them that his aim is to attain perfection (Philippians 3:10-15). At the time he wrote that letter, God had already used him to do all kinds of marvellous things in His kingdom. Yet he knew that he had not fully come to that place God wanted him to be; he knew that he had not fully attain the perfection God wanted for him. How did he know these things? He knew them because he had been examining his life, so that he may become the person God wanted him to be and take hold of that for which Christ Jesus had taken hold of him. Therefore, he was aiming for perfection. He told himself to forget the things he had done or that God had done through him, whatever they may be, and to move on to take hold of that for which God took hold of him.

That is how it must be for every one of us. In fact, in the same letter to the Philippians, he says all of us who are mature must reason like this. In other words, those that should be classed as mature in the body of Christ are people who don’t dwell on what they have done in the past, good or bad, but who focus on becoming the persons God wants them to be. These ones focus on taking hold of that for which Jesus Christ has taken hold of them. They focus their attention on fully discharging the duties of their ministry. That means they are aiming for perfection. That is how it must be for all of us who are God’s children. We must continually aim for perfection. But if we are not examining our lives, we may not see the need for us to get better and better or to move from where we are to where God wants us to be. (Cf. 2Corinthians 13:11)

How, then, do we examine our lives? We are to examine our lives in the light of the word of God. People can examine their lives and conclude that they are not fit to live anymore. And there have been many that committed suicide, leaving notes behind for their loved ones. These ones just examined their lives and concluded, for one reason or the other, that they were no longer fit to live. So, they took their lives. That happened because they examined their lives using the wrong light. If we too want to examine our lives and not end up messing them up, we need to examine them in the light of the word of God.

You know you could examine your life in the light of other people. You could examine your life in the light of what is popular in the society or in the light of some religion of the world. But the things you would come up with, if you examined your life in that manner, would not be good at all. You may end up thinking of yourself more highly than you ought to or undermine yourself and conclude that your life is meaningless and you need to end it or run away or resign to fate and take whatever comes to you.

 

Now that is not what we are aiming at accomplishing with self-examination. What we are aiming for is making our lives become what God wants them to be, regardless of the results we come up with, having examined our lives. And I am saying the only way to make this happen is to examine our lives in the light of the word of God. If we are examining our lives in the light of His word, we will not be comparing ourselves with others or measuring ourselves according to their standards or our standards. In 2Corinthians, chapter 10, from verse 12, Paul says the following:
“We do not dare to classify or compare ourselves with some who commend themselves. When they measure themselves by themselves and compare themselves with themselves, they are not wise. We, however, will not boast beyond proper limits, but will confine our boasting to the sphere of service God himself assigned to us, a sphere that also includes you. We are not going too far in our boasting, as would be the case if we had not come to you, for we did get as far as you with gospel of Christ. Neither do we go beyond our limits by boasting of work done by others. Our hope is that, as your faith continues to grow, our sphere of activity among you will greatly expand, so that we can preach the gospel in the regions beyond you. For we do not want to boast about work already done in someone else’s territory. But, ‘Let the one who boasts boast in the Lord.’ For it is not the one who commends himself who is approved, but the one whom the Lord commends.” (2Corinthians 10:12-18NIV)

In this passage, Paul makes some things very clear to us about how to examine our lives. And I want to begin discussing it with you starting with what he says last, which is in verse 18. He says it is not the one who commends himself who is approved, but the one whom the Lord commends. So, when we are talking about examining ourselves, we are not talking about aiming for self-commendation. The fact that you commend yourself does not mean that you have God’s approval. You may look at your life and conclude that it is fine just the way it is. That does not mean that your life is fine or that you are doing well in the sight of God.

It is, indeed, important that you examine your life to see that it measures up to God’s expectations. But it is not about what you think of yourself; it is about what God thinks of you. So, again, it is not the one who commends himself who is approved, but the one whom the Lord commends. And how do you know whether you have His commendation, approval or praise? It is by examining it in the light of His word. If that, then, is what you are doing, you will be examining your life on the basis of His expectations from you.

You may have your own expectations concerning your life. You may have the things you want to do or see in your life. That is okay. But the things you want to see in your life, are they want God wants to see in it? If what you want to see in your life is not what He wants to see in it, then, you have already missed it. You are not the one that will judge yourself; God is the one that will judge you. Ultimately, all of us are going to stand before His judgement seat to give an account of our lives. Yes, it is important that, right now, we are accountable to ourselves, that we look at our lives and examine them to see that they measure up. But whose standards are they to measure up to? Whose expectations are they to measure up to?

 

Well, it has to be about God’s expectations and standards, not about our own expectations and standards or other people’s expectations and standards. People may have their own expectations from us, what they expect our lives to look like or how they expect our lives to turn out. And that is okay – it is okay for others to have their own expectations from our lives. But if they are not in line with what God expects of us, then, we don’t need to take them very seriously.

Also, people may have standards by which they judge whose lives are moving forward or moving in the right direction and those whose lives are fruitful and productive. And they do have all kinds of standards that they use to judge people to determine whether they are making sense with their lives or not. They may look at your bank accounts to see how much you are worth financially or look at the number of houses or cars you have. They may look at where you work or your position in the society. Or they may look at the foundations you have and how many people they are reaching. They just have all kinds of things they look at in order to judge whether people’s lives are making sense or not.

You know that we have many celebrities all over the world today, individuals that are popular and influential. And people imitate their lifestyles, the way they talk, dress and so forth. But are their lives actually making sense or moving in the direction God wants them to move? They may meet people’s expectations or even surpass their expectations. But are they meeting God’s expectations? By human standards they may be doing well. But are they doing well by God’s standards?

 

Well, the point I am making is that this is not about what people expect of you or what you expect of yourself. And it is not about using people’s standards or your own standards to measure your life to see whether it is becoming more and more fruitful and useful or not. This is about using God’s standards to judge your life and also about meeting His expectations over your life. And these are the things Paul is talking about in the passage we just considered. He makes it clear in it that it is not the one who commends himself that has God’s approval but the one whom the Lord commends.

Also, in that passage, Paul tells us that it is wrong to compare ourselves with others. That means it is wrong to examine our lives in the light of what is happening in other people’s lives or what they are doing. You are missing it, if you are doing that. It is wrong to compare yourself with others. And as I already pointed out, it is even wrong to measure your life on the basis of your own expectations or by your own standards. Instead, you are to measure yourself based on God’s expectations and by using His standards. It is when you measure or examine your life on the basis of His expectations and by using His standards that you can tell whether your life is where He wants it to be or not or whether your life is moving in the direction in which He wants it to move or not.

In any case, I am saying that it is wrong to measure your life based on what is happening in other people’s lives. And there are many today who are running their lives on that basis. They want to be better than ‘so and so’ or measure up with ‘so and so’. You cannot be ‘so and so’ or measure up to ‘so and so’. ‘So and so’ is ‘so and so’. You cannot be another ‘so and so’. And as long as you are living like that, you can only come second. In short, you will always come behind ‘so and so’. So, be yourself. Be the person God wants you to be. And you need to pray continually that your heart will be filled with revelations of who God wants you to be and that it will also be strengthened to fall in love with what you see.

If you take seriously God’s plans for you and focus on just being the person He wants you to be, you will find your life amazing. So, trying to be ‘so and so’ or measuring your accomplishment with what ‘so and so’ is doing. That is wrong. What does God want you to do? Where does He want you to be in life? Those are the things you should focus on. Those are the things you should get yourself busy going after. Leave what others are doing. They are going to answer to God, just as you would answer to Him. So, focus on doing what He wants you to do.

Now that is the point Paul is making to us in the passage before us. And it is the reason he tells us that when people measure themselves by themselves and with themselves, they are not wise. It is a foolish thing to be comparing yourself with others or by your own standards. You are not doing what will produce the results that will lead to your advancement or increased fruitfulness and usefulness in life.

 

Then when you are examining yourself in the light of the word of God, you will see that your self-examination is meant to be carried out on the basis of what God has provided for you. What I mean is that you are to examine your life on the basis of His provisions for you or His grace that He has lavished on you. So, we are looking at examining yourself on the basis of the gifts He has given to you, the resources He has given to you, the responsibilities and opportunities He has given to you. And it is when you examine yourself on this basis that you can tell whether you are making progress in your walk with Him or not.

Again, in the passage before us, Paul says we will not boast beyond the field God has assigned to us. In other words, they will only examine themselves based on the field God has put them and how they have fared in managing or handling it. So, his focus is on examining his life and ministry on the basis of God’s provisions for him. No wonder he was able to tell the Corinthians that God’s grace to him was not in vain (1Corinthians 15:10). How did he know? He knew because he examined his life and saw that he fully utilised the grace given to him by God. This man could see that he utilised the abilities God gave him, both spiritual and natural, the resources God gave him, the responsibilities He gave him and the opportunities He gave him. He saw that he had made a full proof of all these things.

What about you? Have you been making a full proof of all that God has given to you? Are you making the most of His grace? Examine your life to see how well you are taking advantage of His provisions, His care, His protection, the responsibilities He has given you and the opportunities He has brought your way. You are to examine your life on the basis of how well you have utilised these things and not on the basis of how well some other people are utilising His grace or handling the responsibilities He has given to them.

 

In Romans 12 Paul tells us not to think more highly than we ought to but to think of ourselves with sober judgment, in accordance with the faith God has measured out to us. That is to say we are to measure ourselves on the basis of His provisions for us. We are to examine ourselves in the light of His provisions for us, in the light of the things He has made available for us to become fruitful and useful in in life. That is how to examine your life. And when you begin to examine it in this manner, you will see those areas of it in which you need pruning or perfection. My prayer is that the Spirit of God will do what is right on this matter, even as we begin this new year, regardless of what measure of success or failure you have had in the past. Amen.

Copyright © 2022, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

We are all welcome into this new year. Before the year that just ended came to an end, I was sharing with you on self-examination, that is, on the need for us to examine ourselves, as we are instructed in the Scriptures, and what forms or dimensions this self-examination must take. It is important that we do this, especially at the close of a year or at the beginning of a new year. We are to examine our lives to see whether they have been fruitful to God or not and whether they have been lives of faith in Him or not. This will help us not to make a waste of the remaining part of our lives.

What I am saying is that self-examination will help us to know whether we are moving in the right track or not. If you are not moving in the right track, then, you need to turn back. There is no point running on a path that leads nowhere or that leads to destruction. It does not matter how fast you are on that track, it won’t end well. But if you find a way to know that you are on the wrong track, you can do the right thing. You can turn back and begin to walk on the right track.

I know there are times that even when people realise that they have been on the wrong path, they do not want to turn back. Why? They feel it is too late to do so or they are just too ashamed to admit that they have been wrong all along. And when that is the case, it is clear that destruction is imminent for such individuals – they must surely meet destruction. Therefore, it is important that we learn to examine our lives in the light of the word of God, something we will later look at, so that we do not make a waste of them.

As I already pointed out, we have already looked at some of the forms this self-examination should take. First, we said we should examine our lives for faith in God. Has my life been a life of faith in God? The life I lived last year, was it a life of faith in God or a life of faith in myself or faith in some institution or faith in some dead gods or faith in some human beings? The whole duty of man is to take God seriously. That is what God created him for. And if, all along, I have not been taking Him seriously, that means I have been failing in my duty as a man – it means I have been living less than a man. But if I do not possess this knowledge, I may just continue to make a waste of my life.

At any rate, Paul says examine yourselves to see whether you are in the faith – test yourselves. And he goes on to say to the Corinthians, “You know that we have not failed this test.” You also need to know that you have not failed the test of faith in God.

Furthermore, we said we need to examine ourselves for the fruit of the Spirit. God is examining us for this, for He wants us to bring forth the fruit of love, peace, gentleness, humility, tenderness, brotherly kindness and so forth. He is looking out for this fruit in our lives. Since He is looking out for it in our lives, we also should be looking out for it in our lives. The degree to which we bring forth fruit is what determines how He will respond to us. He wants us to bring forth much fruit. And He is committed to pruning our lives so that this can happen. All that He is doing in our lives, He is doing them so that our lives will bring forth fruit that will delight His heart. If our lives will not do that, then, we are wasting His provisions for us.

Now He can decide to withdraw those provisions from us or to take us out of the scene. From what we know in Scriptures, it is not God’s will for any of His children to die young. Yes, Christians may die young through persecutions. Some Christians indeed died young because of persecutions. That must have been because God wanted it to happen that way. Besides such situations, it is not His will for His children to die young. There is no Scripture that says that His children must die young or will die young. But if we are wasting His provisions, He can decide to take us out of the scene, that is, apart from the fact that He may deny us access to His provisions.

We see this illustrated in the parable that the Lord Jesus tells in Saint Luke’s gospel, chapter 13. In it He speaks of a man who had a fig tree in his vineyard and was coming around to look for fruit on it for three years and did not find any. And since for three years he could not find any fruit on that fig tree, he told the husbandman to cut it down. Why? It was because it was wasting the space, care and attention being given to it. It took the intercession of the husbandman for it to be spared for one more year.

So, these things are happening in the realm of the Spirit. It is just that people don’t know. God gives people time to live. He gives them to see how they would respond to His provisions and care. And if they will not make adequate use of what He has given to them, He may just take them out of the scene or remove them from their positions. So, it is important that we continually examine our lives to see that they are being lived as God wants them to be lived. We are talking about this again because we are starting another year. And if, for some reasons, we have made a waste of the year that just ended, the same thing should not happen again. But it will happen again, if we do not examine our lives to see whether they have been lived in the light of God’s expectations or not.

Well then, this morning, I want to add to the list of the things we should examine our lives for. And that is profitableness. Here, I am talking about checking our lives to see if they have been profitable with the things God has endowed us with and also with the responsibilities He has committed to us. it is equally important that we do this, for God also is examining our lives for our profitableness in handling the things He has entrusted to us. There is no one in this life that He has not given some measure of abilities, natural abilities or (and) spiritual abilities. In addition to that, He gives us opportunities. He allows us to get trained or to receive some form of education that will make us fit in life. We may not know that God is paying attention to all these things in our lives. But He is paying attention to them. That is why He is God.

See, there are people today that are living in poverty or living useless or meaningless lives because they think life has been against them or that they have not had the kinds of opportunities some people have had in life. But God knows what forms of opportunities He has brought to every man’s way to enable him make sense out of life. He knows what all of us have done with the opportunities He has brought our way to learn, to get trained or to get educated. He knows all the opportunities He has brought our way to utilise. And He knows all the abilities He has given us, natural or spiritual. He knows what we have done with all of these things. That is one of the reasons no one is going to have any excuse for failure before Him.

Well, I am saying that we also need to pay attention to these things because God is paying attention to them. And He will reward us in life accordingly. This is not just when we get to heaven and stand before His judgment seat. Even in this life, God rewards people on the basis of how they take advantage of the abilities and opportunities He has given to them. We are all familiar with the bible story of the man that gave His servants some money to work with. Let us look at it again:
“While they were listening to this, he went on to tell them a parable, because he was near Jerusalem and the people thought the kingdom of God was going to appear at once. He said: ‘A man of noble birth went to a distant country to have himself appointed king and then to return. So he called ten of his servants and gave them ten minas. “Put this money to work,” he said, until I come back.” But his subjects hated him and sent a delegation after him to say, “We don’t want this man to be our king.” He was made king, however, and returned home. Then he sent for the servants to whom he had given the money, in order to find out what they had gained with it. The first one came and said, “Sir, your mina has earned ten more.” “Well done, my good servant!” his master replied. “Because you have been trustworthy in a very small matter, take charge of ten cities.” The second came and said, “Sir, your mina has earned five more.” His master answered, “You take charge of five cities.” Then another servant came and said, “Sir, here is your mina; I have kept it laid away in a piece of cloth. I was afraid of you, because you are a hard man. You take out what you did not put in and keep what you did not sow.” His master replied, “I will judge you by your own words, you wicked servant! You knew, did you, that I am a hard man, taking out what I did not put in, and reaping what I did not sow? Why then didn’t you put my money on deposit, so that when I came back, I could have collected it with interest?” Then he said to those standing by, “Take his mina away from him and give it to the one who has ten minas.” Sir,” they said, “he already has ten!” He replied, “I tell you that to everyone who has, more will be given, but as for the one who has nothing, even what they have will be taken away.”’” (Luke 19:11-26NIV)

Observe that the first thing Luke tells us before he shares this parable that the Lord told the people is that the Lord was close to Jerusalem and the people thought the kingdom of God was going to appear at once. That was why the Lord told this parable. He could see that they were eager to see the kingdom of God appear at once. But were they prepared for what it would bring upon them? Were they prepared for the judgment or examination that it would usher in? And how would they fare, if the kingdom should appear at once, as they wished? Would they be able to justify their use of all the things God had entrusted to them? That was the basis for the parable.

In any case, the point of it all is that when God entrusts things to people, He examines them to see how they have fared in using them. He does not just give people things for the fun of it. When He gives you things, He gives them to you because He wants you to use them to accomplish His purpose. If you, then, are not utilising what He has given you to accomplish His purpose, you are failing Him. If you also are abusing what He has given you, you are failing Him.

So, the Lord is interested in seeing people make use of what He has committed or entrusted to them. That means you must know what He has entrusted to you. It is your duty to know the abilities He has given to you, whether they are spiritual abilities or natural abilities. It is my duty to look at my life and take an inventory of the abilities God has deposited in it. That is because He is expecting me to make the most of these abilities. Also, the things He has given me the ability or opportunity to learn or acquire, He is expecting me to put them to work.

Why did He allow you to get some formal education? Do you know how much resources went into that? Can you even quantify the measure of resources that went into it? You may say that your parents paid your school or training fees and took care of you all the time you were studying? But who provided for them and made it possible for them to care for you? Was it not God? Think about what it must have cost Him to care for you and protect you all these years? Now you are done with your studies or training and are making excuses. You are not doing anything with the education or training you have received. Do you think He is pleased with that?

You may blame the government or the society or anybody for your situation. I mean that you may use anything as your excuse for not profiting with the education God has enabled you to acquire. That is not acceptable, for God expects you to profit with it. The man in that parable expected his servants to profit with the money he gave to them. He said, “Put this money to work.” And that is what God is expecting of us. He is expecting us to put the education He has enabled us to acquire to work. He is expecting to put the abilities He has given to us to work.

Of course, we may have to use some abilities more often than others. But God expects that we will put to work all the things He has given us abilities, opportunities and privileges to acquire or learn. That was why when that man in the parable came back from his journey, he began to call in his servants to find out what they did with the money he had given to them. And the Lord is telling us this parable to let us see God’s way of dealing with men.

Mind you, all of this is not limited to what will happen when we stand before God’s judgment throne. A lot of people think that God’s judgment begins and ends in heaven. That judgment in heaven and before God’s throne is the final judgment. His judgment is taking place every day. Every day He is examining people. And from time to time, He makes decisions on their matters based on how they have fared with the things He has committed to them.

Similarly, God examines people to see how they fare in spiritual matters. What are you doing with the spiritual gifts He has given you? He expects you to profit with them. He expects you to profit with the spiritual responsibilities He has given you. He expects us to get results with them. And have we been getting results with them? Indeed, last year is already gone. But you need to know what you did in that year with the abilities He has given you. What did you do with your spiritual and natural abilities in that year? Did you profit with them? Also, did you profit in that year with the education you have received?

When I am talking about profiting with your education, I do not mean that if you studied Banking and Finance you have to surely work in a bank. You did not receive formal education so that you could be confined to a field of life. So, if you studied engineering in school, it does not mean you have to be confined to the field of engineering. Usually, the formal education people are given is organised in such a way that they can make sense out of life and not be irresponsible or useless, even if they choose not to operate in their field of study.

Now we see that one of the servants that was given money in that parable went and hid it. What was he doing all the time his master was away? What was he doing with his time and energy? He must have been doing something. But whatever it was, it was not relevant to his master? What was relevant to him was what he committed to him. In like manner, people can be engaged in all kinds of things that are not relevant to God. But He will not ask them questions about those things He has not given abilities or opportunities to them to work with. They are the ones that have chosen to run after what He has not sent them to do. So, they are merely wasting their lives.

Well, the only way for us not to waste our lives in this manner is to keep examining them for profitableness. How profitable has my life been? Was my life profitable at all last year? Did I profit with the education I have received? Did I profit with my natural and spiritual abilities in that year? Did I profit with the opportunities that God gave me? I need to take out some time to do this. Of course, if I have been doing this all along, I may not have to take out time to examine how profitable my life was to God and humanity last year. So, it is every day we are meant to examine our lives for profitableness. But supposing you got carried away and did not examine your life at all last year, there is still time to do so at the beginning of this new year.

See, if you did not profit with your life last year, if you did not profit with the gift or gifts of God in your life in that year, what makes you think you will profit with them this year? At the end of every fiscal year, companies and organisations would settle down to look at their profitableness. Every responsible company does this. They want to see whether they are profiting with all that they are doing or not. This is why they sometimes send away their workers. They look at their profit and all they have put into getting it and may then conclude that some people must go, if things must improve.

Therefore, they start looking out for those who have not been profitable among their workers. They start looking out for those who have not been contributing much to their success and start sending them away. I worked for a while with a bank. And while I was there, I was told some of the criteria they often use in determining who to send away when there is a need to lay off some staff. First, they will look at those who have been receiving queries and note them. Also, they will consider those who have been on the same level for some years, maybe four years or more and note them. The idea is that if you have been on the same level for as long as four years or more without being promoted, it must mean that you are not contributing much to the system. So, they may put you on the list.

Now someone may say, “But what did I do to deserve being sacked like this?” Well, it was because you did not do anything that you were sacked. And you may say, “But there is no room for promotion where I am. How, then, can I get promoted there?” Why did you not move out of that place when you could see there was no room for promotion there, instead of wasting your life there?

Well, companies lay off their staff from time to time because they are concerned about their profit. And why are they able to do this? It is because they have been examining everyone to see what they are up to. This is why they do appraisal monthly or otherwise. They want to know what you are doing with the opportunity and resources they have given you to work with them. And if human beings can reason and act like this, how much more God?

At any rate, it is those who have been profitable with what God has given them that He will increase. They are the ones He give more resources, greater positions and greater responsibilities to. That man said to his servants, “Take that fellow’s mina and give it to the one that has ten.” And when his servants protested and said, “But he already has ten,” his answer was, “The one who has will be given more, so that he will have much more. But the one who does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him.” And I have severally drawn your attention to the fact that this is one of the principles of the kingdom of God: it is those who are profitable with what God has given them that He will expand, promote and enlarge. He just leaves those who are unprofitable with what He has given them where they are or even take away from them what He has given to them at some point.

So, examine your life as we begin this new year for profitableness. How profitable was my life last year? How profitable was I with the spiritual abilities and responsibilities God has given me? How profitable was I with the natural abilities, talents, gifts and resources that God gave to me? This is one of the things that will determine where you live or operate this year. This is not just about praying. You need to show yourself responsible in this matter.

King Belteshazzar, Nebuchadnezzar’s son, was, at some point, removed from his office because he was unprofitable with it. He did not know that God was watching him. He did not know that it was God that put him in that office. His father knew God, but he was godless. And a day came when his cup was full. He had been doing his things as he pleased, while God was just watching him. But a day came when his cup became full, and there was a finger writing on the wall of his palace. He was shocked, for he did not know what it meant. In any case, Daniel was brought in to tell him the meaning of what was on the wall. And one of the things God said to him through Daniel was that he had been weighed and found wanting. (Cf. Daniel 5)

Think about it. God weighed that man’s life and activities and concluded that he was not fit for that throne. And he was removed that very night. He did not know that it would be as immediate as that. This man was warned about what God had decided about his matter. Daniel told him that his kingdom was being taken away from him and being given to his neighbour. And first, he was excited that he was able to tell him the meaning of the words on the wall. So, he said that he should be given a gold chain and promoted to become the third highest ruler in the empire. Why did he do that? It was because he believed what Daniel had told him. If he had not believed, he would not have given him the things he gave him. But what did he do what was he was told? Nothing! I personally believe he felt there was more time for him to do something about the matter. But God’s sentence on him was carried out that very night.

So, those who are wasting God’s abilities and resources may not know how imminent God’s judgment that is coming on them is. They may think there is time to change their ways. But they may not have it. So, check your life for profitableness. As I pointed out before, it is your responsibility to know everything God has endowed you with, so that you may work with it. He has endowed with all that He has endowed you with in order that you can profit in life and not be making excuses for failure. So, take out time to consider how profitable your life was last year, as we begin this new year. Take out time to look at how profitable you were in the year with the spiritual abilities, natural abilities, resources and opportunities God has given you. This will help you see where you need to do more or where you need to drop your lazy attitude and get busy.

May God strengthen us all to do what is right about this matter, in Jesus’ name. Amen.

Copyright © 2021, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

 

I have been speaking to you about self-examination, the need for us to examine ourselves in the light of the word of God, as we come to the last days of this year, and what dimensions or forms this should take. And first, Paul says to us in a letter to the Corinthian brethren that we are to examine ourselves whether we are in the faith (2Corinthains 13:5-6). That means we are to check our lives whether they have been all about taking God seriously or not. That is because our main duty as humans is to take God very seriously and live our lives to please Him (Ecclesiastes 12:13). If we are failing in doing that, we are simply wasting our lives. My prayer is that you will not end up wasting your life, in Jesus’ name. However, everything does not end with praying that you should not waste your life. You too must learn to examine your life to see whether you are wasting it or living it as God expects you to do.

 

Now there is another thing God expects us to examine ourselves for. And it is for fruitfulness. We need to examine our lives for fruitfulness. Of course, if we have been living a life of faith in God, if all along we have been taking Him seriously, our lives will be bringing forth fruit, the kind that pleases and honours Him. In any case, what I am saying is that, as we come to the last days of this year, it is equally important that we examine our lives for fruitfulness. Have we been fruitful? Have our lives been bringing forth the kind of fruit God expects them to bring forth?

 

As we see in the Scriptures, God Himself is examining our lives for fruitfulness. He is checking our lives to see whether we are bringing forth the fruit of righteousness or not. We have this parable told by the Lord Jesus in Saint Luke’s gospel, chapter 13 that shows us this. From verse 6 it says: “Then he told this parable: ‘A man had a fig tree growing in his vineyard; and he went to look for fruit on it but did not find any. So he told the man who took care of the vineyard, “For three years now I’ve been coming to look for fruit on this fig tree and haven’t found any. Cut it down! Why should it use up the soil?” “Sir,” the man replied, “leave it alone for one more year, and I’ll dig round it and fertilise it. If it bears fruit next year, fine! If not, the cut it down.”’” (Luke 13:6-9NIV)

 

The Lord told this parable to show us something about God’s activity. He wants us to know that God is actively examining our lives. For what? For fruit! He wants our lives to be bringing forth the fruit of righteousness, holiness and so forth. We, in fact, have the fruit of the Spirit listed for us in different passages of the bible. And we are meant to be bringing forth this fruit in increasing measure.

 

Since God, then, is examining our lives for fruit, we also ought to be examining them for fruit. So, I need to check my life to see whether it has been bringing forth the kind of fruit God wants it to bring forth. Has it been bringing forth the fruit of love, of peace, of contentment, of humility, of gentleness, of self-control, of brotherly affection and so forth? Has my life been bringing forth this fruit in increasing measure? I need to settle down and look at my life to see whether it has brought forth fruit to God this year or not.

 

As I said before, if I have taken God seriously all the year, then, my life would definitely have brought forth fruit unto Him. But if I have not taken Him seriously, there is no way my life would have brought forth fruit unto Him, the kind of fruit that would honour Him and cause men to praise Him. In short, it is the degree to which I take Him seriously that my life would bring forth fruit.

 

God Himself, as we see in Scriptures, is committed to this cause. He has not left us to ourselves in the matter. That is why the fruit He wants us to bring forth is referred to in the bible as the fruit of the Spirit. He is the one working in us to bring forth this fruit. But He will only be able to bring forth this fruit, if we permit Him to work in us. He will only be able to bring forth this fruit to the degree that we permit Him to work in us. The bible is clear about the fact that God is at work in us to will and to act according to His good purpose. But His work will not be evident in us, if we will not allow Him to do what only He could do in our lives. (Cf. Philippians 2:13)

 

In Saint John’s gospel, chapter 15, we are told that God is committed to pruning the lives of His people so that they may bring forth much fruit. But it is only those who allow Him to cleanse their lives of those things hindering their fruitfulness that will bring forth much fruit, as He wants. In any case, what I am saying is that I need to examine my life for fruit, since God is examining it for fruit. I need to be checking my life in this manner, so that I will know whether it is being lived in consistency with the will of God or not.

 

In 1Corinthians, chapter 11, verse 31, Paul says if we are judging ourselves, we will not be judged. That means if we are examining our lives in the light of the word of God, to see whether they are consistent with His will or not and to make necessary corrections or adjustment, God will not have to punish or judge us for the wrong things in them. That is because we are already giving Him room to prune us as we examine ourselves. It is when we leave our lives unexamined that things get messed up for us. And at some point, God will have to step in and punish or discipline us as He deems fit. So, I want you to ask yourself, “Has my life been bringing forth fruit unto righteousness? Has my life been bringing forth fruit unto holiness? What kind of fruit has my life brought forth this year?”

 

There is a similar passage in the book of Isaiah to the one I just gave you on God’s commitment to examining our lives. And I believe it is okay for us to consider it as well, for it is communicating the same message to us. Look at how it reads:
“I will sing for the one I love a song about his vineyard: my loved one had a vineyard on a fertile hillside. He dug it up and cleared it of stones and planted it with the choicest vines. He built a watchtower in it and cut out a winepress as well. Then he looked for a crop of good grapes, but it yielded only bad fruit. Now you dwellers in Jerusalem and people of Judah, judge between me and my vineyard. What more could have been done for my vineyard than I have done for it? When I looked for good grapes, why did it yield only bad? Now I will tell you what I am going to do to my vineyard: I will take away its hedge, and it will be destroyed; I will break down its wall, and it will be trampled. I will make it a wasteland, neither pruned nor cultivated, and briers and thorns will grow there. I will command the clouds not to rain on it. The vineyard of the Lord Almighty is the nation of Israel, and the people of Judah are the vines he delighted in. And he looked for justice, but saw bloodshed; for righteousness, but heard cries of distress.” (Isaiah 5:1-7NIV)

 

You can see that it is people that God refers to as His vineyard. Then we can also see that He expects His people, whom He refers to as His vineyard, to bring forth fruit, the fruit of righteousness, holiness, peace, love and so forth. That is why He has been taking care of them. That is why He has been looking after them. All the things He has done for them He has done so that they will be bringing forth fruit that will delight His heart.

 

Unfortunately, as we equally see in the passage, these people that God cared for and looked after did not bring forth the kind of fruit He wanted them to bring forth. He was looking out for justice, peace, love, contentment, humility, gentleness and so forth among them. But He wasn’t seeing these things. What He was seeing among them were hate, bitterness, anger, murder, adultery, infidelity, sorcery, idolatry and so forth. Those were the things He was seeing among them. And so He said that He would judge them because they were wasting His care and all the beautiful things He was doing for them in order to make their lives what they were meant to be.

 

Now is it likely that the same things would be said about us by God, if He were to speak or sing about us, as He did about those Israelites? Would He be saying I have been looking for the fruit of righteousness in you but I haven’t found any? Would He be saying all I have been seeing in you are hatred, bitterness, anger, jealousy, envy, murder, ingratitude and all the terrible things that characterise the lives of the ungodly? Is that what He would be saying about us? But we really don’t need to wait until He begins to speak or comment on our lives before we examine them to see whether they have brought forth the kind of fruit He was expecting them to bring forth this year or not. And don’t forget that we are talking about self-examination here. It is something we have to do for ourselves and not something others have to do for us. We are to do it for ourselves so that, as we move into the new year, we can make necessary corrections or amendments about our lives in order for them to be what God wants them to be.

 

Therefore, I admonish, beloved, to look into your life to see whether it has been bringing forth the kind of fruit God wants it to bring forth or whether it is something else it has been bringing forth. Don’t forget that it is dangerous for our lives not to bring forth the kind of fruit God wants. It is dangerous for us to be wasting God’s care and love for us. He has protected us, kept us, provided for us and done all kinds of wonderful things for us in the year. Why? It is so that our lives would bring Him joy, pleasure and delight. It is so that He may look at us and be happy and satisfied that we are living as He wants us to live. And if that has not been the case, it means we have wasted it all and in danger of being judged. My prayer is that our hearts will be led to repentance wherever we have missed it in this matter. I pray that we will not move on into a new year without thoroughly examining our lives for fruitfulness and to make all the needed corrections or adjustment we need to make them what God wants them to be, in Jesus’ name. Amen.

 

Copyright © 2021, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)


Series: Self-examination

As we come to the last days of this year, one of the things we need to do for ourselves is self-examination. Of course, every day, every serious-minded person ought to be examining himself, his life, the things he is doing, to see whether they are tending towards fruitfulness, productiveness and meaningfulness or not. But it is even more important that this is done at the close of the year like this. And I want to share some things with you, which I believe will help you in doing what right on this note, so that you could go into the new year before us with a heart that is ready to be more fruitful, more productive and more useful to God, to yourself and to humanity.

 

Well then, one of the things you need to examine your life for is your devotion to God or your commitment to living a life of faith in Him. In 2Corinthians, chapter 13, from verse 5, Paul says, “Examine yourself to see whether you are in the faith; test yourselves. Do you not realise that Christ Jesus is in you – unless, of course, you fail the test? And I trust that you will discover that we have not failed the test.” (2Corinthians 13:5-6NIV) What is Paul’s instruction to us here, by the Spirit of God? It is that we should examine ourselves to see whether we are in the faith. We are to test ourselves to see whether we are truly living a life of faith in God or not. Observe that he does not say, “Examine yourselves to see whether you are still in the faith or not.” Rather, he says, “Examine yourselves to see whether you are in the faith.” In other words, are you in the faith at all, are you living a life of faith at all?

 

Now that is the question you are to ask yourself. And you are, in fact, to go beyond asking yourself this question; you are also to look at your life to see whether you are actually living a life of faith in God or not. That is what Paul is getting at. He wants us to look at our lives, the way we have lived or have been living to see whether our lives have been ones of faith in God or faith in some other gods, organisations, institutions or ourselves. Who do you depend on for your life to be what it is meant to be? Who do you depend on for your protection? Who do you depend on for your accomplishments? Who do you depend on for your exaltation? In whom is your faith? Who are you actually counting on in life? These are the questions Paul wants us to ask ourselves and answer, when he says examine yourself to see whether you are in the faith.

And really, are you living a life of faith in the Lord Jesus Christ? You need to know where you stand as far as this matter is concerned. Ask yourself, “Have I taken God seriously this year? Have I lived a life of faith in Him? Who have I relied on this year? Who have I depended on this year? Who have I counted on this year?” If I say it is God, is the life I have lived in the year a proof that I take Him seriously? This is not something we do casually; rather, it is something we settle down to seriously attend to. Of course, I will be telling you later why you need to do this. But, first, you need to do this. You need to examine yourself to see whether you are in the faith or not. You need to examine yourself to see whether your life has been all about pleasing God or not, to see whether your life has been about counting on Him, relying on Him or depending on Him for everything you need and for your life to be all that it is meant to be or not.

 

Paul says concerning himself and his ministry companions that they have not failed the test. He says we know that our lives are dependent on God. He says we know that we are relying on Him for everything we need and to be everything we need to be. He, in fact, says to the Philippian brethren, “We are those who worship by the Spirit of God, who glory in Christ Jesus and put no confidence in the flesh.” (Cf. Philippians 3:3) There are also other places in the bible in which he testifies that his life has been that of faith in the living God. So, this is something that he is very clear about.

 

For example, look at what he says to the religious leaders of the Jews, as recorded by Luke: “Paul looked straight at the Sanhedrin and said, ‘My brothers, I have fulfilled my duty to God in all good conscience to this day.’” (Acts 23:1NIV) Observe that this is his testimony about himself. It is not another person’s testimony about him. He says I have fulfilled my duty to God in all good conscience. That means, as far as he is concerned, his life has been all about pleasing God and taking Him seriously.

 

Now in the book of Ecclesiastes, chapter 12, verse 13, Solomon says this to us: “Now all has been heard; here is the conclusion of the matter: Fear God and keep his commandments, for this is the duty of all mankind.” (NIV) Think about that. The sole responsibility of all mankind is to fear God and keep his commandments. Our sole responsibility, as humans, is to live a life of faith in God, a life that takes Him very seriously. So, if you are not living a life of faith in God, you are just wasting your humanity – you are wasting away and not fulfilling your humanity. Of course, people may sing your praise for the things you have accomplished. And you too may praise yourself for the beautiful things happening in your life, for which you are happy and perhaps for which others adore you. But if your life is not all about taking God seriously, pleasing Him and doing His will, you are failing in your duty as a human being. Let us just say that you are living less than human. That is because your whole duty is to take God seriously, to live a life of faith in Him and a life of reverence for Him.

 

At any rate, Paul says concerning himself that his conscience is clear about this. He says I am convinced that I have fulfilled my duty to God in all good conscience. That means he was clear about the fact that his life had been about pleasing God. Also, speaking along this same line to the Roman brethren in his letter to them, he says from verse 9 of chapter 1, “God, whom I serve in my spirit in preaching the gospel of his Son, is my witness how constantly I remember you in my prayers at all times; and I pray that now at last by God’s will the way may be opened for me to come to you.” (Romans 1:9-10NIV) Look at that. He says, “God, whom I serve in my spirit…” This man is testifying here that he is serving God in his spirit. He knows that his life is about serving God. Do you also know the same thing? Is your conscience clear about this?

 

Now, of course, what God thinks about us may be different. What He thinks about our commitment to Him may be different. But it is important that we ourselves are also clear about where we stand in our relationship with Him. It is important that we examine ourselves to know whether our lives have actually been about taking God seriously and pleasing Him or not. This is because if our lives are not about taking Him seriously and pleasing Him, then, we are wasting them. That is the point.

 

Look once more at what Paul says about this: “I thank God, whom I serve, as my ancestors did, with a clear conscience, as night and day I constantly remember you in my prayers.” (2Timothy 1:3NIV) How did Paul know that he was serving God with a clear conscience? He knew because he was examining himself. That, as I said already, does not mean that he was right about his estimation of his devotion to God. In fact, he says in 1Corinthians, chapter 4, verse 4, that though his conscience is clear about his devotion to God, it does not mean he is innocent. But as far as he is concerned, he has nothing against himself. That is because his conscience is clear about the fact that his life is all about pleasing God.

 

So, you may not be innocent or correct about your judgment of yourself in this matter. But you need to have a clear conscience about your devotion to God. This is why you need to examine your life. Has it been about pleasing God? Has it been about taking Him seriously? Has your life been about living in the honour of God and of His praise? What exactly is your life about as we speak? We have come to the end of this year and are moving into another year, if Jesus tarries. If your life has not been about pleasing God this year, what is the guarantee that it will be about pleasing Him next year? If you do not even know what your life has been about, how can you do what is right with it in the coming year? All of this is why I am saying that you need self-examination. You need to settle down this year end and ask yourself, “Have I been living a life of faith in God? Have I been living a life that takes God seriously? What exactly has my life been about?”

 

Now I know that my life this year has been about pleasing God. I am not saying that it has been all perfect or entirely right as even I myself would have loved it to be. And I am not saying that I have done all that I know that I could have done for the Lord in the year. But I know that my life has been all about pleasing Him. I have set my heart all the year on pleasing Him and on taking Him seriously. There have been mistakes. There have been omissions. There have been neglects, things I could have done that I did not do. But my life has been all about pleasing Him. My conscience is clear about this that I have set my heart all the year on pleasing God and on doing everything that He wants me to do. You too need to be clear about this. And I pray that the Spirit of God will enable you to examine your life in the light of the word of God to know where you stand before Him. I also pray that you will be strengthened to do what is right to earn His praise and approval in the coming years, in Jesus’ name. Amen.

 

Copyright © 2021, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Series: Appreciate your ministers

Title: Why they are often not appreciated
By: Johnson O. Lawal
Date: December 05, 2021

SUNDAY 5TH DECEMBER 2021 – APPRECIATE YOUR MINISTERS (1)
WHY THEY ARE OFTEN NOT APPRECIATED
As we come to the last month of this year, I am led by the Spirit of God to begin to share with you some things I believe will supply what is lacking in your faith. In 1Thessalonians, chapter 3, verse 10, Paul says, “Night and day we pray most earnestly that we may see you again and supply what is lacking in your faith.” (1Thessalonians 3:10NIV) This shows that it is possible for certain things to be lacking in the faith of a believer. This does not necessarily mean that such a believer is not doing well in the things of God or not bringing forth the fruit of righteousness or showing himself to be profitable to God or useful in His kingdom. Remember that the Lord once said to His disciples, “The branch that brings forth fruit my Father prunes, so that it may bring forth more fruit.” (Cf. John 15:1-2) Why does God need to prune His child that is bringing forth fruit? It is so that he may bring forth more fruit. The one that is not bringing forth fruit at all is in danger of being separated from the vine, as the Lord further says about our relationship with Him.

 

So, then, when Paul says that he and his ministry companions want to come to supply what is lacking in the faith of the Thessalonians, he does not mean that something is wrong with these brethren or that they are not living their lives the way God wants them to live their lives. On the contrary, these Thessalonians are wonderful brethren. For instance, in the first chapter of the letter in which Paul says these things, he refers to them as a model church to all the believers in Macedonia and Achaia. So, everyone is speaking about their faith, love and hope in the Lord Jesus Christ. (Cf. 1Thessalonians 1:2-10)

 

Furthermore, in chapter 4 of the same letter, he says, “As for other matters, brothers and sisters, we instructed you how to live in order to please God, as in fact you are living. Now we ask you and urge you in the Lord Jesus to do this more and more.” (1Thessalonians 4:1NIV) So, it is not because this is a troubled church or one that is failing God that Paul says what is lacking in their faith needs to be supplied. On the contrary, it is a model church in all things. In fact, this apostle says that he does not need to talk to them about the need to love one another, for they already love one another (1Thessalonians 4:9-10).

 

Why, then, do Paul and his companions want to supply what is lacking in their faith? It is so that they may be more fruitful and productive before God. So, this apostle seems to be saying, “When I come to you and I see how orderly you are, I will be able to tell what areas of your life in which you are not yet functioning as God wants you to function, so that I may teach you what to do in them in order to be fully pleasing to God.”

 

We see something similar to this in the way our Lord Jesus writes to the seven churches in Asia, which account we have in the book of Revelation. For example, He commends the Ephesian church for their steadfastness in handling the truth and for not allowing themselves to be swayed by the errors of lawless people. Having said that, He goes on to addressing what is lacking in them, saying, “But you have abandoned your first love.” And when you look at the letters He writes to the other six churches too, you will see that most of them are rebuked for certain things that are out of place in their devotion to Him, beliefs, practices and so forth. He simply picks out the things that are wrong with these churches, so that they could correct themselves and begin to function as He wants them to.

 

So, when I say I am led to begin to share with you those things that are lacking in your faith, I do not mean that you have failed God or that you are failing God. Rather, I mean that the things I will be sharing with you are things that will prune you in order that you may become more fruitful before God and more useful in His kingdom. And one of those things I really see that you need to work on is your attitude towards appreciating one another.

 

You know that we have had appreciation Sundays, Sundays in which we all shared with one another all kinds of gifts. Nevertheless, from what the Spirit of God has drawn my attention to, I see that we have not yet gotten it right. I mean that we are not yet appreciating one another as the Spirit of God will want us to. We have been having appreciation Sundays to teach us what is proper for us to be doing. It is not meant to be a ritual. Rather, it is something that is meant to inspire us and also teach us to be appreciating one another. And once we get it right, we will not need to be having appreciating Sundays again. That is because we all will have learnt to appreciate one another without waiting for any special day to do so.

 

Now here is what the Spirit of God made clear to me about this, as I ponder on this matter: the main reason your brethren have not been appreciating one another the way they ought to is that they have not been appreciating you the way they ought to. While, naturally, this is not something I will love to talk about it, it happens to be the truth. I am saying that the Spirit of God is right to say that most of you have not learnt to appreciate me the way you are supposed to. And until you learn to do this, you will most likely continue to fail in appreciating one another the way you are supposed to.

 

I have, for instance, brought the word of God to you consistently throughout this year. And how well have you appreciated me for faithfully doing this, bringing you the word of God, praying with you, counselling you and so forth in the year? Yet this is what you are commanded by the Lord Jesus Christ to do. Yes, I know there are reasons believers often don’t appreciate their ministers or pastors the way they are supposed to do. And one of them is the belief that these people are in charge of the offerings and tithes being gathered in their churches. In other words, there are brethren who would say, “I give my tithes and offerings regularly. And that should be enough contribution from me to take care of the pastor and others with him. Or what else do I have to do?”

 

Well, it is true that you give your tithes and offerings. I, for one, do not use your tithes or offerings. I am not taking allowances or salaries from what you give. And don’t get me wrong. I am not saying that I am not entitled to be supported with the tithes and offerings that you give. That is not what I am saying. The Lord Jesus Christ has already commanded that those who preach the gospel should receive their living from doing so. Paul, in fact, says that those who are being taught the word of God should share all good things with those who are teaching them. (Cf. Luke 10:5-7; 1Corinthians 9:14; Galatians 6:6)

 

Therefore, I know that I am entitled to be supported with your offerings and tithes and whatever you bring to the church for use. But I am not using that right, as Paul and Barnabas would not use their rights in most of the places that they went to minister. Why? They would not use their rights because they would not want to be a burden to the brethren. It is for the same reason that I am not using my rights in this matter. It is so that I will not be burden to you.

 

See, as a responsible minister of the gospel, one must know when to use certain rights that the Lord has given to him and when not to use them. If you are truly concerned about the welfare of the people of God, if you are concerned about their growth, and you want them to become all that God wants them to become, you will know that there are times you need to forgo your ministry rights in order for the will of God to be accomplished in their lives.

 

Of course, there are times that because of the lack of understanding or ignorance of some people, you may just have to forgo certain rights of yours, so that they do not misrepresent what you are doing and do things that will endanger them or endanger the health of the church. When you read the Scriptures, you will see that Paul speaks severally about this. And I like to walk in his steps, for I agree by the Spirit of God that it is the right way for a minister of the gospel to function in some circumstances. (Cf. 1Corinthians 9:1-18; 2Thessalonians 3:7-10)

 

Well, I am saying that I do not use your tithes and offerings to support myself. Instead, we put these things you give into the work of the ministry – to publish the gospel and to also support the brethren, that is, you. And our focus is that the will of God may be done in the life of every one of us. By the way, those who are privy to the financial matters of the church can tell you that most of the things we do are not done on the basis of your tithes and offerings. There are brethren that are not here with us that God uses from time to time to support the church. That is why we are able to do most of the things we do. And it is often one of the reasons we don’t announce that we want to buy this or that or do this or that. So, you only come around to see that certain things have been done already.

 

Perhaps you have asked yourself before, “When was this done? Yet no offering was raised in any of our meetings for it.” It is not every time we have to raise special offerings for things to be done in the church. When God’s people understand what God requires of them, they will not wait for any announcement to get certain things done in the church. All you need is just a heart that is willing. Then God will open your eyes to see those needs you need to meet. And if you have not been seeing any need of the church that you need to meet, it will probably mean that your heart is not fully with us. If your heart is fully with us and is truly interested in the welfare and growth of the church, then, your eyes also will be opened to see the needs of the church. Then you can be moved by the Spirit of God to see which of these needs you can and should meet.

 

To say the fact, speaking of tithes and offerings being gathered in believers’ meetings, as it is in our case, there are several other assemblies of God’s people in which these things are not sufficient to take care of the business of the church. When you even consider what some chapters of certain Christian assemblies have to send to their headquarters, it becomes clear that what they contribute monthly or weekly may not go far at all in supporting their ministers, if the individual members of those churches do not take it on themselves to be supporting them. This explains why we have all kinds of sharp and ungodly practices among our preachers today. And though these things are inexcusable, they are often done because these preachers are seeking to take care of themselves, since their brethren are failing to do so.

 

Another reason some believers often don’t want to support or remember to support their ministers is the assumption that they are fine and are doing well. Sometimes, this may not be an assumption. Their ministers may really be doing well in life. At least, if a pastor is not borrowing money from his brethren or sending notes to them every now and then to support him but always comes around with his family well dressed and looking good and maybe even sharing things with the brethren, most of his brethren may take that as meaning that he is fine and in need of no support.

 

Now it is a good thing that this is the case with every pastor or minister of the gospel. But our instruction is not that we are to support them only when they are not doing fine. Our instruction is to support them whether they are doing well financially or not. By the way, if they are not doing well financially, it is our obligation to support them to the point that they will be doing well. Look at what Paul says to the Philippians along this line. From verse 10 of Philippians, chapter 4, he says: “I rejoiced greatly in the Lord that at last you renewed your concern for me. Indeed, you were concerned, but you had no opportunity to show it. I am not saying this because I am in need, for I have learned to be content whatever the circumstances. I know what it is to be in need and I know what it is to have plenty. I have learned the secret of being content in any and every situation, whether well fed or hungry, whether living in plenty or in want. I can do all things through him who gives me strength.” (Philippians 4:10-13NIV)

Paul is blessing the Philippians here for renewing their concern for him. They had sent some gifts to him through Epaphroditus, who was one of their apostles. So, Paul writes to appreciate them for what they have done. And in doing that, he also deems it fit to let them know that he is not saying the things he is saying to them because he is in need. He is thanking them because it is proper for them to do so and not because if they had not sent him anything, he would not have been fine. According to him, he had already learnt the secret of being content. He had learnt how to live within his means and be thankful for what God has done for him. So, whether he had plenty or little, you would not know, for he had already learnt how to be content. In fact, it is on that basis that he said I can do all things through Christ that gives me strength. That means he is able to live the kind of life God wants him to live through Christ’s enablement.

 

Paul learnt to be content, showing that contentment can be learnt. Every minister of the gospel also must learn to be content. In addition, every child of God must learn the same. We all must learn to be content. We must learn to be satisfied with whatever God has given to us and be thankful for it, though we know that we can have something better or are labouring to have something better. We must learn to show that we are thankful for whatever He has done for us.

At any rate, the point I am making is that giving to appreciate those who are ministering to us must not be done only when we feel that they are in need or in poverty. It is to be done because it is the will of God for us. So, we are not to refrain from supporting or appreciating our ministers when we see that they are doing fine. We must not use their doing well financially as an excuse for not carrying out the word of God.

 

Now don’t miss my point here. I am not saying we are to make ourselves poor in order to make them rich. I am saying this because there are ministries in which brethren will go to the point of borrowing in order to give to make their already wealthy ministers wealthier. If you are going to support your minister, God expects you to do so on the basis of what you have and not what you do not have. The word of God is very clear about this. For example, Paul says this in 2Corinthians, chapter 8, from verse 12: “For if the willingness is there, the gift is acceptable according to what one has, not according to what one does not have. Our desire is not that others might be relieved while you are hard pressed, but that there might be equality.” (2Corinthians 8:12-13NIV)

 

So, when we are talking about Christian giving, the idea is not to impoverish some in order to enrich others. That is not the idea. The idea is to create equality. In like manner, when we are dealing with giving to support our ministers, the idea is to fulfil the will of God. And the will of God is that those of us who are being ministered to should support those ministering to us. We do this to our government officials. We support them with our taxes, revenues and so forth. And they take from these things to take care of themselves. Yes, they may abuse their rights and privileges along this line. But we know that it is an offence for us not to support them with our taxes and revenues. In fact, there are places in which you must surely go to jail, however rich or powerful you may be, if you fail to support the government. There are very effective laws that will send you to jail in those places.

Well, no one will send anyone to jail in the church because they do not support their ministers. But Jesus, the Lord of the church, is watching every one of us to see how seriously we take His instructions to us along this line. He has commanded us to support and appreciate them with our substance. Then, speaking through Paul to Timothy, He says those who labour in the word of God are worthy of double honour (1Timothy 5:17). So, you cannot use the fact that they are doing well financially as an excuse for not doing the will of God or taking the commandments of the Lord seriously. If you do that, there will certainly be consequences.

Then, of course, there are those who do not support their ministers because they believe that they do not have enough to support them. These ones would often say, “I really want to support you. But I don’t have the means to do so. If I have, then, I would give. At least, the bible says that we are to give on the basis of what we have and not what we do not have. And since I do not have, what am I going to give?” But could it really be true that you do not have?

 

For instance, if, in a whole year of being ministered to by your pastor, you have not for once appreciated him or any of those God has used in the church to feed you with His word, pray for you or counsel you with your substance, would it really be because you do not have at all? I find that unbelievable. And if it is true, it is probably an indication that you have not been learning anything at all, especially if you are a member of this assembly. If you have been learning at all, then, you will know that from the very little you have, you can still share with those feeding you with the word of God and fulfil the will of God.

Look at what Paul says to the Corinthians about this in 2Corinthians, chapter 8, from verse 1:

 

“And now, brothers and sisters, we want you to know about the grace that God has given the Macedonian churches. In the midst of a very severe trial, their overflowing joy and their extreme poverty welled up in rich generosity. For I testify that they gave as much as they were able, and even beyond their ability. Entirely on their own, they urgently pleaded with us for the privilege of sharing in this service to the Lord’s people. And they exceeded our expectations: they gave themselves first of all to the Lord, and then by the will of God also to us.” (2Corinthians 8:1-5NIV)

This is a great testimony being shared with the Corinthians about the Macedonian churches. Paul says these brethren gave to support the Lord’s people in a day of poverty. So, they did not give at the time they gave because they had more than enough or plenty. It was a day of poverty for them. Exactly what was responsible for their poverty at that time Paul does not say in this letter. But it was a day of poverty for them. Yet they gave to support other believers. And they did not give because they were pressured to give. We have many places today in which brethren are pressured to give. I am saying there are many assemblies today in which brethren who do not have at all or who are going through very hostile circumstances are pressured to give. So, they give with a heart that is heavy or full of grief.

 

That, of course, is not what Paul is talking about here. It is unbiblical to pressure people to give. People should give as they purpose in their hearts. Yes, we must teach God’s people to be responsible in giving. But ultimately it is the individual that should determine what they will give. Truly, if we feel that an individual is giving less than he can actually give, we can draw their attention to that fact. But we still must not force anyone to give what they do not want to give. That is because we will not be helping them to do the will of God that way; rather, we will be helping them to waste their gifts. And that is not acceptable in God’s sight. If you sow to the flesh, what you will reap is corruption. It is only those who sow to the Spirit, those who give as required by the Spirit of God that will get rewarded for doing so. (Cf. Galatians 6:7-8)

 

So, we are not talking about pressuring, threatening or manipulating people to give here. The Macedonian brethren were not pressured, threatened or manipulated to give. Rather, they gave willingly. In fact, Paul says they pleaded with us for the privilege of sharing in this service to God’s people. That means, ordinarily, Paul would not allow these brethren to give at that time, for it was a time of poverty for them. But because they pleaded to be a part of the contributions being collected to support the people of God in Jerusalem, they were allowed to participate. And their giving was a blessing.

 

Now, in closing, Paul admonishes the Corinthians to emulate these brethren. Look at the way he puts this in verse 7: “But since you excel in everything – in faith, in speech, in knowledge, in complete earnestness and in the love we have kindled in you – see that you also excel in this grace of giving.” (2Corinthians 8:7NIV) That means that is a mighty great on the Macedonian churches. And Paul seems to be saying to the brethren in Corinth, “The Macedonian churches are excelling in the grace of giving, you too need to excel in it. I know you are excelling in love, knowledge, speech, devotion and other beautiful things of the Spirit. But you need to also excel in this grace of giving.”

What this means is that when you see good things that are being done by other children of God, you should copy or emulate them. There are assemblies of God that are wonderfully appreciating their ministers. They may not be getting a lot of things right. But they know how to appreciate those that are ministering to them. And God is honouring them for that. More so, in those areas of their lives in which they are lacking, He will prune them. But if you are lacking in the area of giving, then, you need to emulate those who are doing well in it. I pray that the Spirit of God will open your eyes to see what steps you need to take to excel in this grace of giving too. Amen.

 


Copyright © 2021, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Series: The Christian and earthly riches

 

I want us to round off what we have been considering on ‘The Christian and earthly riches’. In recent times we have been looking at the need for us to possess financial intelligence in order to increase in earthly riches or come out of poverty. And among the things we have considered on that note, which has to do with habits of financially intelligent people, is that financially intelligent people make righteous and legitimate use of everything they have in order to increase in earthly riches or come out of poverty. Another habit they have is that they do not spend more than they earn.

 

Now, talking about not spending more than we earn, we have looked at the various ways not to spend more than we earn or to live within our means. First, we said we need to learn to plan our spending. Second, we said we must watch to make use of worthy alternatives in everything we want to do. Third, we looked at the need to consider our jobs or businesses to see if we need to get something additional to them in order to support ourselves. Fourth, we talked about managing our resources well and not wasting them, so that we can save.

 

Another habit of financially intelligent people is that they diversify in the way they use their resources. Look at what Solomon says about this in Ecclesiastes, chapter 11, from verse 1: “Ship your grain across the sea; after many days you may receive a return. Invest in seven ventures, yes, in eight; you do not know what disaster may come upon the land.” (Ecclesiastes 11:1-2NIV) There are, of course, people who have taken what Solomon says here to mean that we are to be generous to different kinds of people, so that if we are faced with some days of calamity, those that we have been generous to will support us. While it is true that the word of God commands us to be generous to others. This is not one of the Scriptures that talk about being generous. Yes, there are English bible translations of these verses that suggest that Solomon is talking about being generous. But in keeping with other things that he says in the passage, it is clear that he is not talking about generosity there.

 

For example, in verse 6 of the chapter, he further says, “Sow your seed in the morning, and at evening let your hands not be idle, for you do not know which will succeed, whether this or that, or whether both will do equally well.” (Ecclesiastes 11:6NIV) So, this is not a statement about generosity. Rather, it is a statement about being diligent with our business and not being slack in handling our investment, for we may not be able to tell which one will do well.

 

In any case, looking at verses 1 and 2 of the chapter again, we see that Solomon is speaking to us about diversifying our resources, that is, putting our resources in different investments, ventures or businesses. And he says we have to do this because we do not know what form of disaster may come upon the land in which we live. This is one of the things that people who are financially intelligent keep in mind.

See, this world is changing. As a result of this, there are occupations that were relevant before that are no longer as relevant as they used to be. Also, there are businesses that were relevant before that are no longer as relevant as they used to be. What this means is that those who used to be in those businesses, if they are still alive, will have realised that those businesses or jobs are no longer making resources available to them as they used to. And if individuals like that have invested all their resources into those jobs, they would most likely today be in financial trouble.

 

Look, for example, at the way banking is going today all over the world. Do you know that in the next few years a lot of bankers will lose their jobs? That is because of the deployment of technology in handling banking matters. Many people now solve most of their banking problems online and on their smart phones. You can now open a bank account without physically showing up in any bank. And even if you have to go to a bank at all, it will be because it is absolutely necessary that you physically present yourself there. Otherwise, no one wants to go and waste his time in any bank for any operation that he could carry out on his own with his smart phone. And as long as this is the case, we can expect that technology will take the place of more and more people in the banking industry. What this means is that banks will continually send people away. That is because they will not want to spend money to hire people to do what technology can do even better, if they have the money to deploy it.

 

Also, look, for example, at the period that Coronavirus forced everyone to be inside. People learnt a lot of things during that period on how to do their businesses or run their companies without being physically present in their workplaces or office premises. Up till now, there are companies and organisations that have not fully opened the doors of their workplaces for their employees to start physically working there. And there are even companies that have had to lay off a number of their employees because they found that they could use technology in their place. What that means is that those who were laid off would have to find other things to do, things that may not make as much money available to them as they used to make.

 

By the way, there are people whose salaries or wages were reduced as a result of that pandemic. Some of these have been instructed to work online from wherever they are instead of physically showing up in their workplaces. Again, what would this mean for such individuals? It would mean less access to financial resources. This is why it is important that you learn to invest and diversify your resources.

 

Now there are two points I am making here. The first is that financially intelligent people invest. They consider what business they could invest their money on that would make it possible for them to access more money or resources. They don’t use everything they have. Instead, they save part of what they earn. But beyond that, they also invest part of their savings in some other legitimate businesses that could earn them more money. I am not going to go into details about what things you could invest your money in, for it is really on you to do that.

Yes, it is good for you to save. But the money you are saving may not necessarily increase itself. Even if you put it in the bank, the interest it will accrue over time may not be anything substantial. This is something we all know. Even if you fix your money in a bank today, it may not attract much interest in years. I am not saying it is wrong to do so. If you have money that you can fix in any of the banks around, it is fine to do so. You may even want to buy some shares in some companies, so that they will be giving you dividends. But I am saying that much money may not come to you from doing such. That, however, is not to say that it is wrong to do so, for, by doing so, your savings are earning you more money.

 

But if you keep your money with yourself and by yourself, it won’t all by itself increase like that. On the contrary, its value may even depreciate. And we see how the value of our currency is depreciating everyday. What this means is that in the next couple of months or years, if the situation remains like this, the money you have saved will not be able to do what it is able to do now. It will be wise of you, then, to look out for areas that you can invest your money in, so that you can increase it. I am not saying you should use all your savings to invest in all kinds of things. Rather, I am saying that part of your savings should be invested in certain legitimate businesses that will earn you more money. This is reasonable thinking. This is wise thinking.

Well, it is on you, as I already pointed, to carefully look out for what sort of investment you will put your money in. That is because if you are not wise about this, you may lose your money. There have been people who put their money in some Ponzi schemes and lost it all. And remember that I said the love of money could drive you to put your money where you should not put it. You need to be wise about this. You need to be smart about this. You need to consider what is legitimate under the laws of your country that you can invest in before you start investing in this or that. It may be that you will acquire some facility that will appreciate in value over time. You just have to think hard and pray about this before you get on with it.

 

Look for, instance, at what is said about the virtuous woman in Proverbs 31, from verse 16, “She considers a field and buys it; out of her earnings she plants a vineyard.” (NIV) That is talking about investment. This woman of noble character considers a field and buys it. She takes money out of her earnings and invests it. She does not consume everything she has. And this is what I have been talking about. Financially intelligent people don’t consume everything they have. They save it. Apart from that, they also invest. They take their time to consider the things they can invest in that will earn them more money and invest in them.

 

The other part of it is that they diversify. That means they do not put all their eggs in one basket. That is because circumstances of life may change. Nobody knew before that Coronavirus would do to the world what it did to it. But it has changed the way of doing things in the world. We do not know what more difficult times are coming upon this world in the future. But as long as we are in it, we will not stop having such surprises. I mean that we cannot always tell what will hit our economy or what sort of calamity may befall the land.

 

And really, we don’t pray that any kind of calamity would hit our land. But our Lord Jesus already tells us that as long as we are in this world, we can expect certain bad things to happen (Matthew 24:4-8). It is on us, of course, as believers in Christ Jesus to pray that no evil would befall our land. But we cannot totally prevent an occurrence of these things. This is one of the reasons we have to be wise in the way we use our resources. And this demands that we do not put all our resources in one business. No, you may not have the skill or smartness required to go into some businesses. But if you look around carefully and long enough, you will find businesses or companies that you can invest your money with or in. So, even if any calamity should come upon the place you live in, you will not lose all that you have.

 

Now I know that it is possible for people to lose all that they have, even if they diversify in the use of their resources. Job, for instance, lost all his investments in one day. I am saying that though this man had different businesses that he was involved in, he lost everything in one day because Satan attacked him. So, it is a possibility – people can lose everything they have in one breath. But we are not praying for such to happen to anyone. Therefore, you do not have to put all your resources in just one business. Instead, think of other businesses that you can invest in. This is so that if the business or job you are doing today becomes irrelevant tomorrow or diminishes in relevance and is no longer making enough resources available to you, you will have something else to fall back on.

 

As I said before, the job you are doing today may be making a lot of resources available to you. But what if that business or company folds up or goes bankrupt tomorrow and has to lay off its employees, what will you do? Will you start going from place to place for a job interview? What if you have become too old for companies that can pay well to hire? You can see one of the reasons people become depressed and kill themselves or run away from home. Here is someone that has been living a large life and getting many things done all by himself. Then he loses his job or business and goes bankrupt. Do you think he may not think of harming himself or those in his life in some terrible ways?

 

But when this person was working and making a lot of money, he was probably just consuming everything, buying all kinds of things that he could do without or that would not increase in value or make more resources available to him. And now he is in serious financial trouble. He is just like the prodigal son. When he too had more than enough money, he was just consuming it. Then, when a famine struck the land he was living in, he had no answer for it because he had not been using his resources in a wise way. Evidently, he was not expecting any famine to strike that land. But it did strike it. And he was thrown into poverty because of it. We too were not expecting Coronavirus to strike our land. But it did strike our world. And it made many lose their lives and jobs. In fact, it has changed life for many people. It has opened the door for some to become exceedingly rich, just has it has ruined some lives completely.

 

What is the point I am making? It is that you should not put all your eggs in the same basket. You have to begin to think smart and see how to diversify your resources. You also have to think of acquiring new skills and getting trained in different areas of life. This is so that if anything happens to the field of life in which you are currently working, you can just move into another field.

 

We are talking about technology today and how it is replacing people in many ways in our various organisations. It will not be a bad idea for you, then, to get yourself trained in the use of technology. Learn new ways of doing things using technology. Acquire whatever technology skills you can acquire at the moment. You may not just be able to tell when you will need these things. Don’t say, “This is the way we do things. And it is the way I will continue to do it.” The world is changing. And if you do not educate yourself in the new way of doing things, you may soon find yourself become irrelevant in your field of work.

 

So, I am saying this again: if there are better and faster ways of doing things in your business, start learning them. If there are new skills you can acquire that you make you better fit in life, start acquiring them. Then find different areas in which you could invest your money and invest it in them. That way, if things should change in your world that make some businesses diminish in importance or relevance, you will still be relevant and be able to access enough resources to take care of yourself and your responsibilities. These are the things I want you to think about and begin to act on. And may God enable you to do so, in Jesus’ name. Amen.

 

Copyright © 2021, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Series: The Christian and earhtly riches

 

I want to further share with you on ‘The Christian and earthly riches.’ If you have not forgotten, we have been looking at financial intelligence and the need for us to possess it in order to increase in earthly riches or come out of poverty. That, of course, has led us to looking at how to live within our income. I already pointed out to you before that one of the habits of financially intelligent people is that they do not spend more than they earn. And if you will not spend more than you earn, you need to know how to manage your resources. In fact, from what we see in Scriptures, God expects us to be faithful in managing our resources. He does not want us to use the resources He has entrusted to us anyhow. Otherwise, He would not take us as ready to have more or receive more. It is the one that has shown himself to be faithful in handling what he has that can expect God to increase it. And we see this principle in the Scriptures.


How, then, do you manage your resources in such a way that you do not spend more than you have? First, I said you need to know the minimum resources you require to take care of your needs or responsibilities. Don’t just use your resources as you like. First, acquaint yourself with the minimum resources you need. Then settle down and plan the use of these resources. You need to identify your real needs and reconcile them with the resources you have. This is so that you do not end up spending your money on things that you do not really need. There are people who use their resources to take care of non-essentials or irrelevances. And when their real needs surface, they have no resources to deal with them. That, of course, shows that they are financially unintelligent.


You, however, must not be like them. Instead, learn to plan your resources. Learn to settle down to look at what you really need and the minimum resources you need to take care of it. That way, you will be able to tell whether what you are making is enough or not. But if you do not know the minimum resources you require to take care of your needs, then, you will not know whether what you are earning at the moment is sufficient or not. And if it is not sufficient, then, you do have to examine the job or business you are doing.


One of the reasons God instructs us to be involved in one form of legitimate endeavour or the other is that we may be able to take care of our daily needs and not have to be unduly dependent on anybody. Another reason He wants us to work like this is that we may have something to share with others. But it is only when we have been able to take care of our real needs that we can think of supporting others or sharing with them. If we are in debt or unable to take care of ourselves, it becomes pretty difficult for us to act on the word of God that instructs us to be generous. In any case, the point I am making is that if your job or business is not making enough resources available to you, then, you need to examine it to see if there is anything you can do to make it more profitable or if you need to abandon it altogether and go for something else or if what you need is an additional job that will make you access more resources. (Cf. Acts 20:33-35; Ephesians 4:28; 1Thessalonias 4:11-12)


Another thing I said is that you need to cut off the waste in the use of your resources. Here is someone that does not have enough resources to take care of his needs or responsibilities. He is not just making enough money at the moment. Yet he is wasting the little resources he has. He is allowing people, maybe his family members or neighbours, to waste his food, water, electricity and so forth. That kind of person, if care is not taken, may never come out of poverty. So, you need to make sure every form of waste in the use of your resources is dealt with.


Doing that, as I pointed out, will enable you to have some left over from your resources to share with others. Also, it will enable you to save to take care of future challenges and opportunities and to keep yourself free from undue financial pressures. These are the benefits of cutting off waste. Remember the things I said about Joseph and how God used him to save the Egyptians and the rest of the world from certain seven years of famine that they experienced. What he did is what we also must learn to do. He saved the surplus that the nation of Egypt had during the seven years of plenty that preceded the seven years of famine. He did not allow the surplus of the land to go to waste. Unfortunately, the Egyptians themselves did not learn from him. They did not save as he did. He was saving for the days of famine. But they were just consuming what they had. They saw him going from place to place, building barns and so forth to preserve the surplus of the land but did not take the matter very seriously. So, they ended up becoming slaves of Pharoah when famine hit the land.


In like manner, we do not know all the circumstances we are still going to face in life. So, we will do well to manage our resources in such a way that we minimise the waste or cut it off totally and are able to save for days in which things may not go as well as we will want them to go or days in which a famine may strike the land. We do not pray for such days to come. But sometimes they come. And if they should come, we need to be ready for them.


Look again at certain things that are said about the prodigal son in Luke’s gospel, chapter 15, from verse 11: “Not long after that, the younger son got together all he had, set off for a distant country and there squandered his wealth in wild living. After he had spent everything, there was a severe famine in that whole country, and he began to be in need.” (Luke 15:11-12NIV) You can see that the young man wasted his resources. He was not wise at all in using it. He was not making more money but was simply consuming everything he had. That was the major reason he became poor. That is, in fact, the way to become poor. If you are not making more money, then, you should watch how you spend what you have.


It is interesting that people spend more money than they have without considering the fact that they are putting themselves in financial trouble. This young man was not making more money. Yet he was consuming all that he had. And he kept on spending until he finished spending all that he had. Afterwards, there was a famine in the land he had gone to sojourn. Then he began to be in need. He was not expecting the land to experience the famine that it did. But the land did experience famine. Unfortunately, he was not prepared to deal with it.


See, it is not a lack of faith on your part to save a part of your earning. Rather, it is one of the habits of financially intelligent people. They save so that they can deal with certain future challenges that may come. They save so that they can take advantage of certain future opportunities. Yes, these are evil days. But they are also days of opportunities, as the bible tells us. And Paul says we need to be ready to make the most of every opportunity we have. (Cf. Ephesians 5:15-16)


But how are we going to make the most of every opportunity we have, if we are not prepared for it? You may have an opportunity to be educated along some line or to acquire some property that will make life easier for you and your family. In short, we may be confronted with all kinds of opportunities to do good things for yourself in life. But if you do not have the resources to make the most of these opportunities, they may just go away like that. And it may be someone else that will benefit from these opportunities. This is why it is important that you learn to manage your resources well, so that you may have something to save.


If you have something to save, when an opportunity arises, even if you cannot spare any money to deal with it from what you are earning, you can always take from what you have saved to deal with it. But if all you do is to consume everything you have, then, when there are future opportunities or challenges, you won’t be able to handle them. Apart from that, if you will not save, you will continually put yourself under undue financial pressure.


Mind you, you need to be careful not to save what God expects you to give out or use to take care of yourself. So, do not begin to neglect certain things you need to take care of in your life all because you want to save. That may hurt you badly. So, you need to be wise in saving. There are things that you will save that you may end up not being able to use at all. And that may be because you are not taking care of certain matters of your life that you ought to be taking care of.


In Saint Luke’s gospel, chapter 16, our Lord Jesus speaks of a man whose land did well in a particular year. And all that this man could think of doing after harvesting his crops was to save and enjoy himself. He did not think about giving thanks to God for his plenty, neither did he think about being generous to God and to men. So, God said that his life would be taken that very night. What, then, would become of all that he had gained? They would go to someone else. He would not be able to enjoy them or use them as he pleased. And the Lord concluded that story by saying that is how it will be for everyone who is not rich towards God and only stores up things for himself. (Cf. Luke 12:16-21)


So, do not use your commitment to saving what you have as an excuse for not being generous to God. I already shared a number of things with you about the role generosity has to play in our coming out of poverty or becoming rich in earthly riches. And you need to take them seriously. That is because if you are not careful, you may end up keeping what is meant for others or what God expects you to use for yourself. If you keep what God expects you to use for yourself, you may end up hurting yourself. If there are resources you ought to use to take care of your health or family members and you save them instead, things may get out of hand for you and them at some point. And you may end up spending more in dealing with the problems that follow than you would naturally have spent, if you had initially done the right thing.


If you end up having health problems, for instance, because you are saving the money you should have used to take care of yourself, would you not need more than you have saved in taking care of yourself? So, be wise in the way you save. And remember that even though it is important that you learn to save here on earth, it is even more important that you learn to save for eternal purposes.


Well, what we are still looking at is how not to spend more than we earn or stay within our income. And we have already talked about the need to plan our resources so that we may know the minimum resources we need to take care of our needs. We also talked about considering worthy and less costly alternatives that we may use in all that we do. Then we talked about getting additional jobs or businesses that could make us access more resources. Furthermore, we talked about getting rid of attitudes or practices of wasting our resources.


Now let me take this further by letting you know that we must equally learn to be diligent and careful in using what we have. This is something that many do not pay much attention to. But it is very important. I am talking here about not being careless in the way we use our things. I am talking about having a culture or setting up a system in our lives that will see to it that the things we have are preserved. I know that it is only what God preserves for us that is preserved. Solomon says unless God protects a city, the watchmen lie awake in vain (Psalm 127:1). And this statement is not applicable in the protection of cities or countries or places alone; it is also applicable in the protection and preservation of our possessions or properties. It is what God preserves for us that is preserved.


For example, when the children of Israel came out of Egypt to go to Canaan, God preserved their clothes and sandals for them, so that they did not wear out (Deuteronomy 8:3-4; Nehemiah 9:21). We also can enjoy this kind of preservation of our things from Him. However, we must still learn to be careful in the way we use our things. For instance, if you know that you do not have any money to get a new smartphone for yourself, then, you should handle the one you have with care. Don’t put it anywhere it can easily fall down and get smashed or give it to a careless person to handle for you. And if you know that you do not have money to buy a new television set or car, then, you should take a very good care of the one you have and not allow anyone to handle it anyhow. Otherwise, it may be destroyed through someone’s carelessness, and you will be the one to lose or suffer for it.


What about your cloths, books and so forth? God expects you to be careful and diligent in the way you use them. That is what it means to be responsible. God does not want us to be careless in using what we have. If we are careless in using them and they get destroyed or we lose them, why should we expect Him to replace them or to give us more things? And you know that when we allow our things to get spoilt or destroyed through carelessness or lack of diligence, we will have to take responsibility for the consequences.


Therefore, it is important that you learn to be careful in the way you use your things. Also, teach and demand that others are careful in the way they use your things. If someone is careless, then, don’t entrust your things to them. If you know that someone will take your things away and not bring them back in one piece, don’t give it to them. They may say that you are wicked or stingy. But don’t be manipulated to give in to their requests or demands. They will end up making a mess of your things.


Our Lord Jesus says, “Do not give dogs what is sacred; do not throw your pearls to pigs. If you do, they may trample them under their feet, and then turn and tear you to pieces.” (Matthew 7:6NIV) Do you know what that means? Well, it means be careful who you entrust important things to. There are people that behave like wild dogs and pigs. These ones do not have any sense of appreciation of things or how they are to be handled. Therefore, you can be sure that they will make a mess of anything you give them, however costly or vital that thing may be. And when you confront them with the truth, they will most likely get mad with you, fight you or begin to call you names. So, it is better to know what you entrust to such people to use or manage. Otherwise, you may someday suffer for your lack of judgment in dealing with them.


Also, in Saint Luke’s gospel, chapter 16, we have a story that the Lord tells of a man whose manager was accused of wasting his resources. And how did the man respond to that? He responded by telling the manager that he was going to sack him. He called him in and told him, “You can no longer be manager here, for you are not managing my possessions well.” In like manner, when someone is not managing your things well, you should take away those things from them. That is the wisdom of God. And on this basis, the Lord goes on to say from verse 10 of that chapter, “Whoever can be trusted with very little can be also be trusted with much, and whoever is dishonest with very little will also be dishonest with much. So if you have not been trustworthy in handling worldly wealth, who will trust you with true riches? And if you have not been trustworthy with someone else’s property, who will give you property of your own?” (Luke 16:10-12NIV)


Look at that. The Lord expects us to be trustworthy in handling whatever is entrusted to us, however little or cheap it may be. And it does not matter whether it is for us or not, we are to be trustworthy and diligent in handling anything in our possession or under our care. So, if you have access to another person’s property, handle it well. If you are giving the privilege to use another person property or possession, handle it well. Otherwise, you will be shutting the door against your own prosperity or increase. Jesus says if you will not handle another person’s property well, who will give you own? Is it God? No, God will not give you your own property. And that will be because you have not shown yourself to be diligent or faithful in managing what belongs to another.


This, I must tell you, is the reason many do not have anybody that is ready to favour them or lift them up. They pray all the time for God’s favour. But they are not ready for His favour, for they are not diligent; they are careless. For some, it is laziness that is their problem. They are just too lazy in their minds and in practice. So, there is nothing you entrust to them that they will handle well.


If you are working in another person’s office or organisation, how are you handling the job you are being given there? You may be praying now to God to provide money for you to open your own business. If He does, how will you manage that business and do well with it? Don’t say, “Oh, when I start my own business, I will manage it well.” What makes you think you will manage your own business well, if you cannot manage another person’s business well? If you are working for others, you will be under serious watch and scrutiny in all that you do, so that you can achieve excellence. And if you still fail to do well under such conditions, what makes you think you will thrive in your own business, where there will be no one to discipline you or scrutinise your work or decisions?


Look at most of our politicians today in Nigeria, especially those that have served as government leaders at one time or the other. How many of them are doing well with their lives outside government offices? How many of them have businesses that are really doing well, especially now that they no longer have access to public funds to use as they please? When they had the opportunity to manage the state’s businesses, did they manage them well? No! How, then, will someone who could not manage government’s businesses well be able to manage his own business well?


In any case, the point I am making is that you need to show yourself as diligent and responsible in managing the possessions or resources in your care now. If you want God to increase you, be responsible in managing what you have now. Cherish them. Protect them. Don’t put your cloths or shoes anywhere or use them anyhow. Don’t expose them to destruction or do things that will make them liable to destruction. These are some of the things we need to pay attention to in life, if we will succeed in living within our means.


In addition to all I have said, we must also learn contentment. If you will not be spending more than you are earning, you must be content with what you have. In Hebrews, chapter 13, from verse 5, we are told, “Keep your lives free from the love of money and be content with what you have, because God has said, ‘Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you.’” (Hebrews 13:5NIV) Why must we be content with what we have? It is because God has said that He would never leave us nor forsake us. So, God will always be with us to take care of us, regardless of where we are or what we have, even if it is little. Our own job is to be content with what we have.


Now being content with what we have, of course, does not mean we should not work or pray to have more or to be more in life. Rather, first, it means to be thankful to God for what you have and where you are, even though you know things can really be better for you. Then it also means for you not to lose your mind because you do not have more or are not more. I told you before that it is the love of money that makes people do just about anything to have their needs met. And people will do just about anything to have their needs met, if they are not content with what they have.


So, you must learn to be content. Contentment can be learnt. Paul speaks about this to the Philippians, from verse 10 of chapter 4 of his letter to them, saying, “I rejoiced greatly in the Lord that at last you renewed your concern for me. Indeed, you were concerned, but you had no opportunity to show it. I am not saying this because I am in need, for I have learned to be content whatever the circumstances. I know what it is to be in need, and I know what it is to have plenty. I have learnt the secret of being content in any and every situation, whether well fed or hungry, whether living in plenty or in want. I can do all things through him who gives me strength.” (Philippians 4:10-13NIV) Often, people quote the part of this Scripture that says I can do all things through Him who gives me strength. But they hardly consider what led Paul to say it.


 Indeed, he says I can do all things through Him who gives me strength. And what does that mean to him? Well, to him, it means that he could live happily and joyfully, regardless of the circumstances, through Christ that gives him strength. Yes, to him, it means that he could live a life of contentment.


So, what Paul is saying is that he has learnt to be content, regardless of his life’s circumstances. If he has much or little, you won’t know. He won’t begin to gripe or murmur or misbehave because he does not have much. That is what it means to be content. You too must learn to be content. God taught the children of Israel contentment when He brought them out of Egypt. And one of the ways He did that was by giving them manna every day. He gave them the same food every day for forty years. Of course, they complained and grumbled about this. And those who did were dealt with. If you too are complaining or grumbling about your position in life or about your resources, you may be dealt with as those people were dealt with. So, watch yourself.


If, at the moment, what you can afford is two meals a day, be content with it. It does not mean things will not get better for you. If the resources you have at the moment cannot afford you a new dress every month, be content with it. Don’t lose your mind because of it. And don’t start borrowing because of it. God has said that He will never leave you nor forsake you. That means He will surely take you to a place of abundance, to that place where you will flourish. But be content while you are wherever you are. If your money at the moment cannot afford you fish or meat along with your meals, be content with what you have. Eat it joyfully and thankfully. Just learn contentment. And you can learn it. You can pray to God to teach you to be content with what you have. This will help you to live within your income. Do not go borrowing. Do not go for things that you ought not to be involved in.


But if you will not be content, you may find yourself borrowing, stealing, embezzling public funds or doing any other wrong thing those of this world are doing to take care of themselves. Many in this world, because of their lack of contentment, get involved in prostitution, robbery, kidnapping, money rituals and other similar things that can only ruin their lives. And if you do not want to ruin your own life, learn contentment.

Let us pray.


By: Johnson O. Lawal | Date: November 21, 2021

Copyright © 2021, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Series: The Christian and earthly riches

 

I want us to continue from where we left off on ‘The Christian and earthly riches’. We are looking at the need for us to possess financial intelligence in order to come out of poverty or increase in earthly riches. We have looked at a number of other things along this line. But at the moment, what we are looking at is the need for us to possess financial intelligence. And as I pointed out to us before, if we do not possess financial intelligence, it does not matter how much money we are given, there is every tendency that we will still end up in poverty. So, we need to be financially intelligent in order to increase in whatever we have instead of losing it.

 

Now I have been showing you habits of financially intelligent people. One of them is that they make legitimate and righteous use of the things they have in order to increase in earthly goods. And I also gave you some warnings about this, which you will do well to pay attention to. Another habit of financially intelligent people is that they do not spend more than they earn. As I pointed out before, if you are spending more than you are earning, it simply means you are already in debt. If you are not in debt, you should be able to tell where the excess money is coming from and why it is coming to you.

 

Then I went on to speaking about the need for you to control the use of your resources. This is important because if you do not know how to manage what you have, there is no way you won’t be spending more than you are earning. This, in fact, is one of the major reasons some people are in financial mess. They don’t know how to manage what they have or how to discipline themselves in using their resources so that they don’t end up borrowing. And if you want to avoid that in your life, you must learn to recognise worthy alternatives to whatever you want to do or get. There is always an alternative to everything we want to do in life. It may not be a worthy one. But there is always an alternative to everything. And it is for us to recognise worthy alternatives to the things we want to do in life and use them. If you will learn to do this, you will save yourself from regularly using more resources than you are earning.

 

Apart from that, you may also want to consider what you are doing now to see if you need to be doing something else in addition to it. If the job or business you are doing at the moment is not making enough resources available to you, then, you will need to look at it carefully to see whether you are getting things right in it or not. That will let you know if you need to quit it altogether or if you need to get an additional job or business with it. It is important you do this, if you do not want to be spending more than you are earning. You need to know the minimum resources you require in order to take care of yourself and your responsibilities.

 

I am saying this because it is easy to tell people not to spend more than they earn. But in reality, is it something that is practicable? If what is coming in to someone is very low, that is, if their income is low, and they have a lot of responsibilities to handle, it will be hard for them not to spend more than they earn. And if they are spending more than they earn, it will probably mean that they are borrowing or doing something wrong to get the excess money they are spending. Or it may be that they are getting support from some people, support that may not be regular or that may stop coming at some point. These are the things we need to look at carefully and deal with, if we do not want to put ourselves in difficult positions, as far as our finances are concerned.

 

Then I went on to speak of the need for people to learn not to waste their resources. Don’t forget that we are now looking at how not to spend more than you are earning. And if that is going to happen, you must learn not to waste your resources. As I pointed out before, there are two main things you stand to benefit, if you will learn not to waste your resources. The first is that you are put in a position where you are able to share with others. There are many that complain of not having enough to give to others or to be generous as God wants them to be. But their problem may not be that of lack; rather, it may be that what they may have been giving to others has been wasted by them.

 

From the scriptures we considered on this, it is clear that God does not want us to be wasteful or to squander the resources He has given to us. Don’t forget that He is the owner of everything we have. We may call our possessions ‘our things’. We may speak of ‘our car’, ‘our house’ and so forth. But all these things actually belong to God and not to us. And He is interested in how we use them. He is interested in how we use the things He has entrusted to us directly or through other people. If we, then, will not learn to manage the things entrusted to us by others well, we should not expect God to give us our own properties or possessions. Also, if we will not learn to manage the material things God has entrusted to us directly well, we should not expect Him to entrust us with true riches, which are mostly spiritual. That is what our Lord Jesus tells us about this matter. (Cf. Luke 16:10-12)

 

So, God is watching out for our faithfulness in managing what we have. If you are not faithful in managing what you have now, there is no way you are going to be faithful in managing more things. That is a life principle that is illustrated for us in Scriptures. Therefore, it is important that you take the use and management of the things you have very seriously and not be careless about it. Do not waste what you have. Do not allow those around you to waste your resources. They will be unconsciously limiting you, if they are doing that. Well, my point is that when you avoid wasting your resources, you are placed in a position in which you can be generous to others with what you might otherwise have wasted.

 

Another benefit of not wasting your resources is that you are able to save for future purposes. I mean that when you do not waste your resources, you can save what you might otherwise have wasted to deal with future challenges or opportunities. See, none of us knows all the combinations of challenges we are still going to be faced with in life. Since you are alive today, it means that you have faced a number of challenges before arriving at where you now are. But you will still face more challenges in life, as long as you are alive. In fact, every day comes with its own challenges. They may not be difficult for us to handle. It is not every time that the challenges we are daily faced with are difficult for us to handle. But there are times that we are faced with some difficult challenges that are like terrible intrusions into our lives. We don’t like them. But they come. And if we have learnt to put on the whole armour of God, as Paul instructs us in the Scriptures, we will find that we are able to walk in victory over them. (Cf. Ephesians 6:10-18)

 

Now one of the elements of the armour of God that we are to put on is the word of God. So, we must allow His word to dwell in our hearts richly. Paul calls God’s word the sword of the Spirit with which we can put the enemy to flight. But if we do not have His word in us, then, when we are faced with difficult times or situations, we may not know what to do. I am showing you the word of God now about handling your finances. And this will help you in dealing with certain life challenges and also in taking advantage of some life opportunities.

 

See, apart from the fact that we are faced with diverse challenges in life, we are also confronted with diverse opportunities, opportunities to do big and great things. And if we are not prepared for such opportunities, they may just be wasted. We may, for example, have an opportunity to acquire something that we really need or that we will need in the future. And if we do not have the resources to take advantage of such opportunity, we will feel bad about it and may even be affected by it at some point in life. Or it may be an opportunity to get some form of very relevant education that we are confronted with. But if the resources to take advantage of it is not there, we may miss that opportunity for life.

 

All of this is why it is important that you learn to manage your resources well. It will put you in a position where you are able to take advantage of future opportunities or deal with future challenges. Some people think it is wrong or faithless to save. But it is not wrong to do so. In fact, one of the habits of financially intelligent people is that they save. They don’t consume everything they have. Of course, you need to have more than enough resources to take care of yourself and your responsibilities in order to save conveniently. And if you will learn to manage your resources well, you will see that you are able to save, even if it is not much.

 

Look, it may be that the reason you have not been able to save for future purposes is that you have not been managing your resources well. It may not be that the resources that are coming are not enough. Instead, it may be that you have not learnt to manage them well; you have not learnt not to waste them. I am sure you remember the story of Joseph and how he became the prime minister of the then nation of Egypt and began to serve Pharaoh. He actually had told Pharaoh what would happen to Egypt and other nations of the world at the time and how they were to respond to what was coming. He said there would be seven years of plenty of farm produce, which would be followed by another seven years of very severe famine. So, they would need to save during those years of plenty in order for them to have food to eat during the years of famine that would follow.

 

Now that is something we too need to keep in mind. A day of famine may come. We don’t pray that such days come to us or that we are confronted with such days in our lifetime. But we cannot rule out the fact that a day of famine may come. As long as we are in this world, things like such are bound to happen. Our Lord Jesus says things like famine, disasters, calamities, wars and so forth are bound to come, as long as this earth remains (Matthew 24:6-8). Yes, we are looking forward to a new order of things. We are looking forward to a day in which all of these things would be gone, in which all of them would be history. We are looking forward to a day in which we will not fight any kind of war or experience any form of calamity or disaster or death. That day is coming. But it has not yet come. And while we are waiting for it to come, we must learn how to conduct ourselves in this world so that we do not become victims of the circumstances in which we find ourselves.

 

In any case, learning from the Scriptures and applying what we learn gives us victory over a number of unforeseen problems we may be faced with in life, even without praying about them at all. Everything is not always about prayer. Yes, there are problems that are solved only as we pray to God. But it is not every problem that gets solved merely because we have prayed about it. There are problems that won’t go away just because we have prayed about them. That is because if there are things God has shown us that we need to do about them and we do not do them, they will not go away even if we use the rest of our lives praying about them.

 

What I am saying is that days of famine may come to you. Days in which you do not make as much money as you have been making may come. Days in which your business may not boom as it has been booming may come. Days in which you lose your job or in which your salary is cut down may come. And days in which things become so expensive that what you earn is unable to handle them may come. These are realities of life. Of course, as I pointed out before, we don’t pray for such days to come on us. But when you consider the current situation of this country, you should understand what I am talking about. People’s salaries or earnings are not increasing in most cases. Yet the prices of goods and services are increasing every day – we are confronted with inflation everyday. That is nothing but famine.

 

See, we may not acknowledge that this is a period of famine for us as a nation. But it is. Many think it is only when there is no rain or when there is drought that a land can be said to be in danger of experiencing famine. But it is beyond that. There is famine already when the income of most of the people in a land is insufficient to take care of their needs or expenses. And is that not the situation with us in this country? It is. Most people’s resources are not enough to take care of their needs and responsibilities. That is famine. And I pray that God, by His mighty power, will lead us out of it. But this is our reality now.

 

Well, my point is that we can learn to get ourselves ready for such days. And how do we prepare for them? One of them is by learning how to manage our resources instead of consuming them as we please. We you learn not to consume more than you are earning, you are able to save. When you learn not to waste your resources, you are able to save for future use or purposes, apart from being able to support others. Look at what is said about Joseph and how he prepared the nation of Egypt for a period of famine that eventually came on them:

“Joseph was thirty years old when he entered the service of Pharaoh king of Egypt. And Joseph went out from Pharaoh’s presence and travelled throughout Egypt. During the seven years of abundance the land produced plentifully. 

 

Joseph collected all the food produced in those seven years of abundance in Egypt and stored it in the cities. In each city he put the food grown in the fields surrounding it. Joseph stored up huge quantities of grain, like the sand of the sea; it was so much that he stopped keeping records because it was beyond measure. Before the years of famine came two sons were born to Joseph by Asenath daughter of Potiphera, priest of On. Joseph named his firstborn Manasseh and said, ‘It is because God has made me forget all my trouble and all my father’s household.’ The second son he named Ephraim and said, ‘It is because God has made me fruitful in the land of my suffering.’ The seven years of abundance in Egypt came to an end, and the seven years of famine began, just as Joseph had said. There was famine in all the other lands, but in the whole land of Egypt there was food. When all Egypt began to feel the famine, the people cried to Pharaoh for food. Pharaoh told all the Egyptians, ‘Go to Joseph and do what he tells you.’ When the famine had spread over the whole country, Joseph opened all the storehouses and sold grain to the Egyptians, for the famine was severe throughout Egypt. 

 

And all the world came to Egypt to buy grain from Joseph, because the famine was severe everywhere.” (Genesis 41:46-57NIV)

Observe that this was a worldwide famine. Look at the words used in the last sentence of the passage we just read: “And all the world came to Egypt to buy grain from Joseph, because the famine was severe everywhere.” So, all the people of the world of that time were confronted with this severe famine. Did they plan for it? No! But it came. And it was only Egypt that was prepared for it. Really, it was only Joseph that was prepared for it. He had told them what to do with their surplus. They had seven years of surplus in Egypt. What the situation was in other parts of the world at the time is not expressly given us in the bible. But Egypt had seven years of surplus. And I do want to believe that other nations of the world must have had a similar experience, seven years of a surplus of their farm produce. But what did they do with this surplus? They most probably wasted it.

 

Joseph, however, stored up the surplus of Egypt. He built storehouses in different cities and stored up the surplus they had during those seven years of abundance. So, when the seven years of famine began and all of Egypt began to feel it, he opened the storehouses to them and began to sell what was stored up to them. Think about it. He was not giving them free of charge. Rather, he sold it to them. But it was from them that he originally got this surplus. How come that it was only he that made deliberate and serious effort to store up their surplus? Couldn’t others too have done something similar? I believe they could have. But they did not.

 

Now I am certain that the king of Egypt could not have prevented these people from storing up their own surplus. If your land did well and you had plenty of farm produce, more than you could use or sell, would it not be on you to decide on what to do with whatever was left? So, you could make plans to store up whatever was left. Joseph had plans to store up the surplus of Egypt. But the citizens of Egypt themselves did not do likewise. There must have been business people in the land at that time. Why didn’t they also act as Joseph did? Was it that they did not believe what he told them? Or was it that they got tired of saving their surplus? Joseph did not get tired of saving. Yes, he got tired of recording the surplus at some point. But he did not get tired of saving the surplus of the land. And he stored up so much grain that it was not only Egypt that benefited from it but also other nations of the world. Just think about that.

 

I once was listening to an uncle of mine talk about their days of poverty and how they continually went to borrow money from some people to stay fine. And one day, as he pointed out, his wife took the matter up with him and said, “If the way we use our resources is the way the people we borrow money from use their own resources, do you think they will have any money to lend us?” That actually touched me. If you are borrowing from others today or you are unduly relying on them for support, you need to consider this too: if the way you are using your resources is the way they are using their own resources, will they have anything to support you or lend to you? These are some of the things you need to consider in your life. What do you do with your resources? What do you do with the surplus you have? You may not have a surplus of everything. But those things that you have in surplus or excess, what do you do with them? Do you handle this excess diligently in supporting others and in saving for future purposes?

 

The Egyptians, as individuals, did not save for themselves as Joseph was saving for them. So, they ended up running to him, as did all the other people of the world. And when they went to him, he did not give them food for free; instead, he sold to them. He had enough to sell to the Egyptians and to the rest of the world during those years of famine. That means he was diligent in this matter. And he, in fact, ended up making all the Egyptians Pharaoh’s slaves. That was because he took all their lands, livestock and money away from them. Before then, there were individual land owners in the land. But after the famine, all the lands became Pharaoh’s and the people started paying tributes to him every year from whatever they made on the lands.

 

Why did they become impoverished like that? Why did they all become Pharoah’s slaves? It was because they did not learn to save. They saw Joseph saving for the nation. But they all, as individuals, did not act similarly. We often experience similar things in our country today. There are times, for instance, that we are blessed with plenty of tomatoes and other vegetables. And what do we do with them? All of us would bring them to the market to sell at the same time. So, we will drive down their prices. As a result, much of these things get wasted on our farms, on the road, in our market places and even in our various homes.

 

But we could have thought of the period in which we would not be able to cultivate or harvest these things and saved our surplus. I mean that even individuals could say to themselves, “Why do I need to take my tomatoes to the market now that everybody is bringing theirs? Why don’t I just sell a part of them and think of how to save the rest for a period in which nobody or only few people would be cultivating them? Then I can sell and even multiply my profit.” Unfortunately, we don’t usually think like this. Instead, we treat almost all our farm produce this same way. We flood our markets with them in their time of surplus and give room for people to waste them and to even drive their prices below what is acceptable. And when we are out of the season to cultivate them, we start starving. Then those who have saved their farm produce become kings among us and start driving us crazy with the prices they sell them.

 

Now we may see this as being wicked. But is it really? Of course, people may demonstrate some measure of wickedness in handling matters like this. But what actually gives them the upper hand is financial intelligence. So, learn to manage what you have. There are benefits of doing so. There are benefits of learning not to waste your resources, especially when you have plenty of them. Sadly, some don’t have enough. Yet they waste what they have. Why are you doing this to yourself? If you allow your water, electricity or other utilities you pay for in your house to be wasted, you are not financially wise. If you allow your food to be wasted, you are not financially wise. If you are eating more than you are supposed to be eating or allow those with you to eat more of your food than they are supposed to be eating, you are not financially wise. You need to know what is enough for everyone in your house. 

 

You don’t need to allow people to eat so much that their stomachs want to burst and they have to start rushing to the toilet to purge out all they have eaten. You don’t need to give room for this kind or any other kind of waste in your life. Don’t allow people to waste your resources, for a day is coming when those resources may prove invaluable to you. So, save them. Keep them for future use. Keep them for future challenges. Keep them to handle future opportunities. May the Spirit of God give you strength to take these words to heart and to also make the most of them, in Jesus’ name. Amen.

 

Copyright © 2021, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Series: The Christian and earthly riches

 

 

I want to further share with you on ‘The Christian and earthly riches’. In recent times we have been looking at the role that financial intelligence has to play in leading us out of poverty or bringing us to a state of financial independence. As I pointed out before, it does not matter how much you earn or how much you make from where you work, if you lack financial intelligence, it won’t be long before you lose everything. It does not even matter how much you have inherited from your parents or anyone, if you lack financial intelligence, it won’t be long before everything amounts to nothing. So, you need to possess financial intelligence in order to come out of poverty or increase in earthly riches.

 

God, as we see in Scriptures, does not want His children to be unduly dependent on anybody. It is not that He does not want us to depend on others at all or that He does not want us to receive others’ support at all. No. There is none of us that is self-sufficient. There is none of us that is self-dependent. We all need other people in our lives, just as other people also need us in their lives. But there is such a thing as undue dependence on others. And that is something God does not want. That is one of the reasons He wants us to be involved in one form of legitimate labour or the other.

 

Remember that in 1Thessalonians, chapter 4, from verse 11, Paul says, “…make it your ambition to lead a quiet life: you should mind your own business and work with your hands, just as we told you, so that your daily life may win the respect of outsiders and so that you will not be dependent on anybody.” (1Thessalonians 4:11-12NIV) Can you see that? God does not want us to be unduly dependent on anybody. So, He wants us to work.

 

Besides, He also wants us to be in that position where we can support others. But if we can’t take care of ourselves, it won’t be easy or possible for us to support others. So, we must be able to take care of ourselves. We must have enough resources to take adequate care of ourselves before we can start talking about supporting others or acting responsibly towards those that are dependent on us for one thing or the other. Therefore, it is important to know how to function in life in order to arrive in a place where we are financially dependent. I have already shared a number of things with you along this line. First, I spoke about the need for you to see God as your source. I also spoke about the need for you to be generous and to also be involved in one form of legitimate labour or the other. Then I shared about the need for you to seek the support of others, when you need it.

 

Now we are considering a possession of financial intelligence, for it is also one of the things we need to become financially independent. And on that note, we have been looking at habits of financially intelligent people. One of them is that they make legitimate and righteous use of what they have in order to have what they need or increase in earthly goods. Then financially intelligent people do not spend more than they earn. And I have, in fact, been dwelling on this because of those who may say, “Look, I have a lot of responsibilities to handle. I have people that are dependent on me – my children, spouse, parents, siblings, friends and so forth. How do I fulfill my responsibility to them with the little resources I have?”

 

See, as I pointed out before, if you are going to help people, you are to help them only on the basis of what you have and not on the basis of what you do not have. If you are spending more than you earn, as I have already talked about, it must mean that you are already in debt. If you are not in debt and are spending more than you are earning, then, where is the excess coming from. Have you been stealing? Have you been swindling people? Have you been involved in money rituals? Have you been involved in one form of corrupt practice or the other? What exactly have been involved in that is making more resources available to you? Where is the excess money coming from?

 

You cannot spend what you do not have. You cannot give what you do not have. So, if you are spending more than you earn, then, you must know where the excess is coming from. Could it be that someone is helping you with money or resources? Or do you have people supporting you every month? If that is the case, how long will this help continue to come? What is this help for? Is it for you to consume or invest?

 

There are, of course, people that the word of God shows us that we must continually support. And that is not basically because they are poor but because they are old or physically challenged. What I am saying is that old people must continually be supported when they can no longer adequately take care of themselves because of their age. So, it is not wrong for them to always expect the support of their children or other people that they have raised. Also, physically challenged people must be supported, according to the Scriptures. So, it is not wrong for them to expect the support of others because they are physically challenged and may not be able to adequately take care of themselves. Of course, there may be exceptions to this. But generally, physically challenged people require the support of those around them.

 

Yes, poor people too need the support of those around them. But the point I am making is that if you are poor and are getting the support of those around you, you need to know to what end they are supporting you. Why are they supporting you? To what end are they supporting you? Are they supporting you so that you can consume what they are giving you or so that you can invest what they are giving to you and lead yourself out of poverty by the grace of God?

 

Also, the word of God says the Lord Jesus has commanded that those who preach the gospel should live by doing so. Therefore, they can expect people to support them. But even at that, preachers too must be financially intelligent. They cannot be using more resources than they are earning. Otherwise it won’t be long before they are in debt. So, if you do not want to be in debt, you need to know how to handle your resources. That is why I am talking about financial intelligence. And I am saying if you do not want to be using more resources than you are earning, you must know how to use alternatives. You must know how to recognize worthy alternatives and use them. Look, there is always an alternative to everything we want to do in life. It may not be a worthy alternative. But there is always an alternative to what we want to do. So, it is on you to find out a worthy alternative for everything you want to do in order for you to bring down your cost of living.

 

Apart from that, you may want to consider what you are doing to see why it is not making enough resources available to you. It may be that there is something you are missing or something you are not getting right. Earning more resources, as I told you before, is not always about changing jobs or businesses. Yes, there are times that you may need to change your job or business altogether because it is not making enough resources available to you. Truly, God wants us to work so that we may become financially independent. But if the job or business we are doing is not accomplishing that, we need to examine it to know whether what we need is to change it or to adjust the way we handle it. And what we need may really be to change our attitude or approach towards handling our job or business in order to make it more profitable. But if it is clear that it does not matter what we do to make it profitable, it won’t be profitable, then, we may need to get an additional business or change it altogether.

 

Now laziness is not going to work here. So, you will need to put your mind to work. Yes, you need to sit down and consider what you are doing to know whether you need to stop doing it altogether and start something new or get something additional to it. Mind you, as I pointed out before, the fact that you change your job does not mean that you will readily start earning more money or be led to a place of financial intelligence. Some job may indeed provide more money for you. But then, it may also take more money from you. So, you need to sit down and look at the situation to know the exact thing you need to do. But don’t just sit down and wait for your financial condition to get better all by itself. It won’t change all by itself.

 

Yes, you can pray to God about all this. And that is fine. But there are things God will not do for you. There are steps that God will not take for you. You need to take those steps yourself. Part of them is what I am sharing with you now. And I am saying you need to settle down to know whether you need an additional job or business to what you are doing or whether you need to go for something else altogether.

 

Having said all that, there is something else you need to be doing, if you do not want to be spending more than you are earning. And it is that you must know how to manage the things you have. I will address you about contentment later and the role it also has to play in all of this. But first I want to address you on the need for you to know how to properly manage what you have. Managing what you have has to do with controlling the use of your resources. It has to do with not wasting or squandering your resources. Here is someone that is not making enough money to take care of His needs. Yet he is squandering the little resources he has. He is not financially intelligent.

 

By the way, let me also quickly remind you that it is important you know the minimum resources you need to take care of yourself and your responsibilities. This is why you must plan your resources. Don’t just spend your money as you like or use your resources as you like. You need to know the minimum resources you require to handle your responsibilities before you start spending. This will help you in knowing whether what you are earning is enough for you or not. And if what is coming in is not enough to take care of what is on ground, then, you know that you have more work to do. It may be that you need to get support for a while in order to attain financial balance. It may be that you need to get an additional job or that you need to work on your business to make it more profitable or that you need to get additional knowledge or improve your work skills. These are things you will get to know when you sit down to examine what you are doing.

 

But then, even if you are making enough money, if you do not know how to manage your resources, there is no way you will not be using more than you are supposed to use. The word of God is clear about the fact that God does not want us to be wasteful. For example, John says this in his gospel about an occasion in which Jesus fed five thousand people, not counting the women and the children: “Jesus said, ‘Make the people sit down.’ There was plenty of grass in that place, and they sat down (about five thousand men were there). Jesus then took the loaves, gave thanks, and distributed to those who were seated as much as they wanted. He did the same with the fish. When they had all had enough to eat, he said to his disciples, ‘Gather the pieces that are left over. Let nothing be wasted.’ So they gathered them and filled twelve baskets with the pieces of the five barley loaves left over by those who had eaten.” (John 6:10-12 NIV)

 

Look at that. The Lord fed these people on this occasion, making sure that all of them ate enough. That is why John says, “When they had all had enough to eat…” But what happened after that? John goes on to say, “He said to his disciples, ‘Gather the pieces that are left over. Let nothing be wasted.’ So they gathered them and filled twelve baskets with the pieces of the five barley loaves left over by those who had eaten.” This shows that God does not want us to waste things. He does not want us to waste our food, our water or anything else that He has given to us. Don’t forget that none of the things we have originally belongs to us. Everything belongs to God. Whatever we have is what He has enabled us to acquire. And we must always remember this and be thankful.

 

Well, because none of the things we have really belongs to us but to God, we must not use anything anyhow. Instead, we must learn to use our resources, properties or possessions to honour God. This is why we must stop wasting things. Cut off the waste. Stop everything you are doing that is resulting in a waste of resources. This, I tell you, will help you a lot. Remember also the story of the prodigal son. How did he come into poverty? Look at what is said about that: “Not long after that, the younger son got together all he had, set off for a distant country and there squandered his wealth in wild living.” (Luke 15:13 NIV) What did this young man do to his wealth? He squandered it in wild living. He was not making more money. All he did was to use or spend what he had. He was not making more money or acquiring more wealth but was using all that he had. So, he was bound to come to poverty. And he did come to poverty. If you too are like him, you are bound to come to poverty at some point. That is because you are not increasing your resources but simply consuming them. Anyone like that will never be rich, as long as they are functioning like that.

 

There is another parable that the Lord also shares on this same matter. It is in Luke, chapter 16, from verse 1, which says, “Jesus told his disciples: ‘There was a rich man whose manager was accused of wasting his possessions. So he called him in and asked him, “What is this I hear about you? Give an account of your management, because you cannot be manager any longer.”’” (Luke 16:1-2 NIV) Why was this man going to sack his manager? It was because he was wasting his possessions. So, there is nowhere in the Scriptures that we are encouraged to waste things. And if you will not be spending more than you earn, you must learn not to waste things but manage what you have well.

 

The resources you have are not enough for you at the moment. Why, then, are you wasting them? Even if they are enough for you, should you waste them? Wasting your resources will lead you to poverty sooner or later. So, watch yourself. How do you use your resources? How do you use your water? How do you use your electricity? How do you use your gas stove or the things you use in cooking? How do you use plates and cutlery? How do you use your mobile phone? You need to watch the way you use these things.

 

If, for example, you know that there is no money for you to buy a new phone at the moment, then, you should handle the one you have well and with seriousness. Yes, of course, if God does not keep your things for you, they will not be safe. That, however, does not mean that you should not handle your things with carefulness. You cannot be praying that God will protect your things and at the same time be careless in handling them. Your prayers are contrary to your actions. You are sowing a seed that is different from the harvest you want. It won’t work. If you want pawpaw fruit, then, sow pawpaw seed. If you sow something different and expect pawpaw, it won’t work, regardless of how hard you pray to God.

So, you need to be sowing seeds of carefulness into your life in order for your things to be preserved. Praying about the preservation of your things is not enough; you also need to be careful in the way you use them. If you do not have a refrigerator to preserve your food, then, you should not prepare more food than you can eat all at once. Otherwise you may end up wasting things. You are not making enough money at the moment. Yet you leave all the bulbs in your house on all through the night or day. How do you pay your electricity bills? Or maybe you are stealing the power supply coming to your house. Otherwise how do you pay? This is a bad culture that you must deal with.

 

Well, I am saying you need to see to it that you are managing what you have well. When you manage what you have well, when you do not waste your resources, there are two major things you will be able to do. The first is that you will be able to support others. Perhaps you have been complaining of not being able to support the people in your life the way you should. I already told you that you should support people only on the basis of what you have and not on the basis of what you do not have. Otherwise it won’t be long before you and those you are trying to support come to poverty. So, you must let those you are trying to support know that until you increase in riches, there is a measure of support you cannot give them at the moment. And if they want you to be able to give more, then, they should pray to God for you to make things better and better for you so that you can support them more.

 

In any case, if you will be able to take care of yourself well and support those in your life adequately, then, you must learn how to manage your resources. Look at what is said about Ruth from verse 14 of chapter 2 of her book: “At mealtime Boaz said to her, ‘Come over here. Have some bread and dip it in the wine vinegar.’ When she sat down with the harvesters, he offered her some roasted grain. She ate all she wanted and had some left over. As she got up to glean, Boaz gave orders to his men, ‘Let her gather among the sheaves and don’t reprimand her. Even pull out some stalks for her from the bundles and leave them for her to pick up, and don’t rebuke her.’ So Ruth gleaned in the field until evening. Then she threshed the barley she had gathered, and it amounted to about an Ephah. She carried it back to town, and her mother-in-law saw how much she had gathered. Ruth also brought out and gave her what she had left over after she had eaten enough.” (Ruth 2:14-18 NIV)

 

Ruth, as we see here, was given a privilege to eat with Boaz, the owner of the field in which she had gone to work. When she was done eating, she had some left over, which she could have thrown away or messed up. But she did not throw it away or mess it up. Instead, she kept it and brought it back home to her mother-in-law. This is showing us that when we manage our things well, we will be able to have something to share with others. The reason you do not have to share with others may just be that you are not managing what you have well or that you are wasting your resources.

 

Therefore, you need to deal with every form of wastefulness in your life. And you will be amazed at what you will have left over with you to share with others. What you have to share with others may not be much. But if you manage what you have well, you will often see that you have things to share with others. So, again, I am saying deal with every form of wastefulness in your life and in your family. If you have family members that are wasteful, you need to call them to order. If your spouse is being wasteful, you need to call them to order. If those staying with you are wasteful, you need to call them to order. If you have neighbours that are wasting your resources, you need to call them to order. They may say that you are hard or difficult. Don’t mind them. You are just being biblical.

 

Look at our Lord’s case again. He would not allow the people to waste the food that was left over after He had fed them. Yes, it was a miracle of multiplication. Nevertheless, the Lord wasn’t going to allow them to waste what was left over. That is to show that He was really thankful to God for that supply. One of the reasons some people will not receive from God miracles of multiplication is that they are wasteful.

Well, I will stop here for now and share more with you when next I come your way.

 

November 07, 2021 |  J. O. Lawal

Copyright © 2021, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Series: The Christian and earthly riches

 

 

We are still on the subject we are treating, the Christian and earthly riches. Recently, we began to look at what financial intelligence is and how important it is for us to possess it in order to increase in wealth or come out of poverty. Now there are habits of financially intelligent people. One of them is that they consider the things they have that they can take advantage of in order to increase in wealth and take advantage of them. This, of course, does not mean that they take advantage of anything they have or anything in their possession in order to increase in wealth. Rather, it means that they take advantage of the things in their possession in legitimate and righteous ways in order to increase in wealth.

 

So, it does not mean that they use their brains to steal from people, swindle people or do immoral things in order to increase in wealth. And it does not mean they use anything in their possession in order to increase in earthly wealth. If you are financially intelligent, you will be able to differentiate between those things in your possession that you are authorised to use and the ones you are not authorised to use. As I warned you before, if you use things that are kept in your possession that you are not authorised to use to make money, you may get into trouble. So, it is financial intelligence to know what you can use for commercial purposes and what you can’t use.

 

Furthermore, I said financially intelligent people do not spend more than they earn. Spending more than you earn will plunge you further into poverty. If you are spending more than you earn, it means that you are using resources that you do not possess. Where, then, are the excess resources you are using coming from? Could it be that you are stealing, swindling people or doing something untoward? Otherwise you should be able to answer the question, “Where is the excess money I am using coming from?” No one can use what he does not have. So, if you are using or spending money or resources that you do not have, you need to ask where they are coming from?

 

If you are not stealing or involved in anything untoward, could it be that you are unduly pressuring people to give to you? Could it be that you are living a parasitic life, unduly pressuring others to give to you or manipulating others to give to you? There are people who live such lives. They are parasitic in nature. They are always feeding off other people. When they need something, they will be on the neck of others, pressuring them to give to them. These ones have all kinds of schemes that they use to pressure those in their lives to give to them or do things for them. That is a parasitic life. That is being unduly dependent on others. And it is not the will of God for us to live that way. Remember that Paul tells us that one of the reasons God tells us to work is that we may not be unduly dependent on others (1Thessalonians 4:11-12). So, if you are pressuring people or manipulating them to give to you, you are doing something wrong.

 

Then could it be that you are begging to have more resources. There are beggars today that beg people for money, These ones go from place to place begging people for money. Unfortunately, many able-bodied people are now involved in this, begging others to support them, begging them to give to them. In fact, this has become a job for them. Maybe you too are begging in order to have more money than you earn. This is not the will of God for you.

 

In any case, I am saying that financially intelligent don’t spend more than they earn. That is because they know the implications. They know that once you are spending more than you earn, you are already in debt. And if you are not in debt, could it be that some people are supporting you. If that is the case, to what end are they supporting you? It is possible that people are supporting you. And I did say before that one of the ways to come out of poverty or increase in earthly riches is to have the support of others. You may not need the support of others to come out of poverty. But most people need this kind of support at some point or the other in their lives in order to come out of poverty.

 

Now when such support comes, what do you do with it? Do you consume it or invest it? They may be giving you money to take care of yourself, your family and your bills. But you need to be wise in using this excess money that is coming to you through the grace of God. Otherwise you will never come out of poverty. If all you do is consume the support you get from people and you do not think of investing some or all of it in something that will make additional resources available to you so that you too, at some point, can become financially independent, you may not come out of poverty. It does not matter how much support you get, if you do not do anything tangible with it in order to increase your wealth, you may not come out of poverty.

 

I will keep reminding you of the story of the prodigal son. This man went away from his father full but came back empty. Was that because he did not go with enough resources from home? No! He went with an abundance of every good thing. Yet he came back poor. He came back poor because he lacked financial intelligence. He just kept on consuming what he had and was not making more money. So, you need to watch this: don’t spend more than you earn. And if you are getting support from people that makes it possible to spend more than you earn, you need to know how to use this support, so that you can after some time become financially independent yourself.

 

If you are not a pastor or a preacher of the word of God that God has a plan of support for, you need to watch the way you use the support you are getting. I have been saying you need to know what the support or excess money coming to you is for. Then you need to also consider how you will fare if this support should stop coming. This support you are getting now may not come forever. If you are not an aged person or physically challenged in some way, the support you are getting now may not continue to come to you at some point. What will you do, if that should happen? You need to stop to think about this. In any case, my point is that if you will come out of poverty, you need to stop spending more than you earn.

 

Now some people may ask, “But what I am earning is not sufficient to take care of me and my responsibilities. And those I am responsible for – my children, parents, siblings, spouse and so forth – are continually pressuring me to respond to their needs. These are real responsibilities for me. What do I do?” I have mentioned some things to you about this as well. But remember that begging, stealing or doing anything untoward is not the right way to deal with this kind of problem. Also, borrowing is not the way out of this. If you keep on borrowing, how are you going to pay back? What you are earning at the moment is not enough to take care of your needs and responsibilities. And you want to borrow more. How will you pay back? You want to mortgage your future and that of your future generations. Is that what you want?

 

If someone is borrowing money, he must have a sure plan or way of paying back. Otherwise that person will never be free from poverty. This is the case with Nigeria at the moment. We keep borrowing but do not have any concrete plan of paying back. That means we are in trouble. Our future generation is in trouble. And unless God intervenes in the matter and raises people for us that will lead us out of this financial mess, we are already mortgaging our future.

 

So, you need to know what steps to take, if your resources are little, to stay out of poverty and increase in wealth. And I have been sharing with you the things you need to do or take note of in order not to spend more than you earn. First, I said you need to learn to seek and use alternatives for everything you want to do or have. Look for alternatives that are cheaper or that are not as expensive as what you may naturally want to go for. Of course, it is not every alternative that you will find worthy of consideration or use. But you must learn to look out for less expensive alternative for everything you want to do. That is one of the ways to see to it that you do not spend more money than you earn.

Also, it is important that you find additional jobs to do in order to make more money and not spend more than you earn. 

 

As I pointed out to you before, the Lord clearly tells us through Paul that one of the reasons we are to work is that our daily lives may win the respect of others and that we may not have to be unduly dependent on anybody (1Thessalonians 4:11-12). And if you are following this instruction and yet see that what you earn is not enough to take care of your needs, then, you need to re-consider the job or business you are doing. If you are working and still realise that you need to rely on others or borrow money to take care of most of your needs, then, you just have to reconsider the job you are doing. That means that job is not yet fulfilling God’s purpose in your life. So, you need to reconsider it.

 

Now I am not saying that you should change your job or close your shop or resign from where you are working because the money you are making in it is not sufficient for you. That may just be a stupid thing to do. You need to first sit down and examine what you are doing. Remember that I said financially intelligent people plan their money. They don’t just spend. They plan the way they use their resources. They look at what they have and consider how to use it and not get into debt or financial trouble.

 

So, sit down and look at the job or business you are doing. Why is it not making enough money or resources available to you? You need resources to take care of yourself and also support others. That is the target, according to Scriptures. And I do not want you to forget that. We do not work only to be able to take care of ourselves but also to be able to help others. That is the will of God for us. But if we are not able to take care of ourselves adequately, it will be pretty difficult for us to support others. And if we are not supporting others, we are not fully living in the will of God for us. (Cf. Acts 20:33-35; Ephesians 4:28; 1Thessalonias 4:11-12)

 

Well, the point is that you need to consider the job you are doing and see why it is not making enough resources available to you. This is not just about praying. Of course, you need to pray that God will expand your business and exalt you where you work. But there are things you too need to be doing, things that God will not do for you about your business or job. Maybe you are not running your business the way you should be running it. Perhaps that is why it is not making enough resources available to you. Then it could be that you are not in a position in your office where you could expect to be paid enough money to take care of yourself and others. What, then, do you do about that?

 

These are the things you must consider. If, for example, you are working in an office where people are promoted on the basis of the certificates they have or the skills they have, if you do not have such things that will make your employer promote you or increase your wages, you may not be elevated there, even if you are praying hard to God. So, you may consider studying further, acquiring more skills or refining your skills so that what you are doing in that office may attract more money to you. And if it is your business that is not working well, you may want to consider seeking more knowledge or information to drive it to begin to do better.

 

It is as you consider these things that you will know whether there are certain things you need to adjust about how you handle your job or business or whether you need to quit the job altogether and find another one. You don’t just quit a job or business because it is not making enough money or resources available to you without first considering these things. Already, you are not earning enough resources from the job you are doing. If you, then, want to quit the job, do you have a plan of getting another job right away? Or do you have a plan to start another business that will begin to make more resources available to you almost immediately? If you do not have such plans, you should not quit your job yet. Otherwise you may just make a bad situation worse.

 

Then, apart from considering what is wrong with your current job or business, you also need to consider the possibility of additional jobs. But people hardly do this. Here is someone that earns thirty thousand naira monthly. And unless he gets someone to support him, that is all that is coming to him. Then when he looks at the things he has to do and take care of, he sees that he will be spending far more than thirty thousand naira. Yet he sits down and expects or hopes that things will take care of themselves. But things will not take care of themselves, if you do not take care of them.

 

All of this is why you need to plan your resources or money. Write down what you need to spend on and compare it with what you earn. You should know where your money is going. You should know how much you spend every month or week and be able to compare it with what you earn, so that you can know where you stand. I mean that you should know the minimum money or resources you need to take care of yourself and your responsibilities and other emergencies that may show up. I already told you that you must learn to pray that God will not allow you to experience any situation that will drive you to look for money where you shouldn’t look for it. And it is my prayer too that you will not have any kind of emergency that will make you do this.

 

At any rate, you should know the minimum resources you need to be able to handle yourself and your responsibilities. And if you can see that what is coming in is not enough to take care of these things, then, you definitely need to have additional streams of income. So, ask yourself, “What additional jobs can I take on, in the light of the present situation of things, without leaving the job I am doing?” You are already earning money through the job you are doing. What else, then, can you do to make more money without quitting this job?

 

Again, this is not about changing jobs. People often want to change their jobs, businesses, organisations and so forth when they can see that it is not taking care of most of their needs. And that may not necessarily increase their wealth or resources. Sometimes, the jobs people go for are those that will make them spend even more than they should be spending. I am talking about jobs you will take that will require that you buy new dresses and shoes every month or that will require that you use certain expensive phones. Otherwise you won’t fit into the setting of the office or organisation that has employed you.

 

So, though the job is making more money available to you, it is also taking more money than you used to spend from you. And ultimately, you will realise that your financial situation has not changed, even though you now earn more money. Getting a job that earns you more money does not mean that your financial situation will automatically change. It depends on how much the job will make available for you and also how much it will take away from you. So, you have to use your head. The fact that you have become a child of God does not mean you should not use your head. God gave you those brains so that you could use them. Therefore, you need to begin to think hard about these things.

 

Yes, you should be praying as well. When you pray, God illuminates your mind and fill your heart with wisdom and revelations about what to do about your life and so forth. But you need to process the things He is making known to you and put them to work. You need to know how to apply the things God is revealing to your life. This is why you should learn to sit down and consider the various jobs or businesses that are available for you to do and which among them will be suitable for your situation. Yes, consider these things, look at the prospects of the jobs or businesses that are available for you to do in addition to your current job or business and put your observations or discoveries down. Then you will be able to tell whether they will make more resources available to you or not.

 

Well, my point is that you need to know what additional jobs or businesses you can do in addition to what you are already doing, if what you are doing is not making enough resources available to you. Otherwise you may never come out of poverty. And I am sure you can now see that in order to come out of poverty or increase in earthly riches, we too have responsibilities. Everything is not about God or prayer. Yes, we need to pray, for prayer is an expression of our dependence on God. Without God there is nothing we can do for ourselves or others. Without Him all our activities will amount to nothing, regardless of how financially smart or intelligent we may be. So, it is important that we are expressing our dependence on Him all the time in order to be financially independent. But beyond that, we also must get ourselves involved in things through which His blessings can freely flow in our lives and make us increase in wealth.

 

There are, in short, a combination of things we need to be devoted to in order to come out of poverty or increase in earthly riches. And we need to be ready to know these things and to put them to work in our lives. This, then, calls for seriousness on our part. I am saying this is not a place for lazy people. And I am not just talking about those who are lazy with their hands but also those who are lazy in their minds. That means this is beyond working from money till evening every day. There are many that work like that everyday and are still poor. So, this is beyond expending your energy in doing all kinds of things. This is also about being wise, being smart and being intelligent in using your resources. I pray that the Spirit of God will enlighten your heart more and more about this matter and make you know the things you need to know in order to come out of poverty or progressively increase in wealth until you are financially independent.

 

October 31, 2021 |  J. O. Lawal

Copyright © 2021, Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07085711280)

Series: The Christian and earthly riches


I want to further share with you on ‘The Christian and earthly riches’. If you have not forgotten, recently, I began to share with you on financial intelligence. Why am I sharing on this? It is because it is one of the things we need to possess in order to come out of poverty or increase in earthly riches. We have already looked at a number of other things we need in order to come out of poverty or increase in earthly riches. And this one is also very important. It is very important that we possess financial intelligence in order to come out of poverty.


As I told you before, it does not matter how much money or resources we are given, if we lack financial intelligence, it won’t be long before we lose it all. The story of the prodigal son that the Lord speaks of clearly shows us that it does not matter how much we have, if we lack financial intelligence, it won’t be long before we lose everything. And when we look around us, some of us may be able to see people who inherited great wealth from their parents but who, today, are in poverty. Or we may be able to point at one or two people around us who, at some point in their lives, won money lotteries and everyone thought that would bring an end to their days of poverty. But now they are back in poverty.


I am not saying that everyone who is in poverty at the moment is in poverty because he lacks financial intelligence. There are other reasons people could be in poverty apart from lack of financial intelligence. But to say the fact, most people are in poverty because they lack financial intelligence. And what is financial intelligence? It is the ability to manage the resources we have, however little they may be, in such a way that we increase in them and become financially independent.


Now there are habits of financially intelligent people, some of which I have been sharing with us. First, I said financially intelligent people make use of what they have to get what they need. And of course, I made some distinctions or clarifications about this. I said using what we have to get what we need is not about using what we have in illegitimate or unrighteous ways to get what we need or want. Rather, it is about using them in legitimate and righteous ways to get what we need or want. That means if you are financially intelligent, you will keep your eyes open, take an inventory of what you have, see what you could use among them for commercial purposes and begin to use them. But you will be doing this using legitimate and righteous means.


Also, I said this is not about taking things that belong to others, which we have not been given the right to use, and using them for commercial purposes. If certain things have been entrusted to us by others, and they have not given us the right to use them for commercial purposes, it will be wrong of us to do so. That could create immediate or future problems for us. And that will not show that we are financially intelligent. If you are financially intelligent, you will not be doing things that will create immediate or future problems for you, problems that even money may not be able to solve, all in the name of wanting to make more money.


Furthermore, I said financially intelligent people do not spend more than what they earn. If you are going to come out of poverty and increase in earthly riches, you must not be using more resources that you are earning. I mean that you must not be spending more than you are earning. When you spend more than you are earning, you are not financially intelligent. Of course, every one of us is often under the pressure to spend more than what we earn. But this is unacceptable. Yes, your family members, friends or neighbours may be pressuring you to be financially committed to them in certain ways, even legitimate ways, and spend more than what you earn. Even your children could do the same unconsciously, putting pressure on you to use more resources than you earn. And if you succumb to this pressure, you are not financially wise.


But you may ask, “What, then, am I to do with all the responsibilities I have?” I will share some things with you about this shortly. I only want you to know for now that if you are spending more than you are earning, you are not financially wise. And on this basis, I should say that one of the things you should talk to God about always is that He will keep you free from any challenge that will make you begin to unduly run around for resources you do not have and in places you should not go. I am saying this because there are times people find themselves in predicaments, matters of life and death, and have to frantically look for money anywhere and everywhere. When people look for money in such situations, we know that it is not because they want to but because they are dealing with a matter of life and death. And that may end up throwing them in debt.


However, if you are not in a matter of life and death, if God has been keeping you so that you are not under any pressure to rescue someone or yourself from a life and death situation and you are just living your normal life, you should not succumb to any pressure of spending more than you earn. If you are spending more than you are earning, you are already in debt. You may not know that you are in debt already. But you are.

See, you need to ask yourself a number of questions, if you are spending more than you earn. The first is where is the excess coming from? I am saying if you are spending more money than you earn, where is the excess coming from? A man cannot give what he does not have. So, there is no way you can spend money that you do not have. If you, then, are spending more than what you are earning, where is the excess coming from? 


Even our Lord Jesus speaks to us about planning how we use our resources. In Saint Luke’s gospel, chapter 14, from verse 25, he says:

“Large crowds were travelling with Jesus, and turning to them he said: ‘If anyone comes to me and does not hate father and mother, wife and children, brothers and sisters – yes, even their own life – such a person cannot be my disciple. And whoever does not carry their cross and follow me cannot be my disciple. Suppose one of you wants to build a tower. Won’t you first sit down and estimate the cost to see if you have enough money to complete it? For if you lay the foundation and are not able to finish it, everyone who sees it will ridicule you, saying, “This person bean to build and wasn’t able to finish.” Or suppose a king is about to go to war against another king. Won’t he first sit down and consider whether he is able to with ten thousand men oppose the one coming against him with twenty thousand? If he is not able, he will send a delegation while the other is still a long way off and will ask for terms of peace. In the same way, those of you who do not give up everything you have cannot be my disciples.” (Luke 14:25-33NIV)


Now, of course, the Lord here is specifically speaking about the cost of being His disciple, that is, the things we need to do in order to be His true disciples. But among the things He says are things that we can equally apply to financial matters. And first, He speaks about financial planning. If you want to build a house, you need to plan it. You need to estimate how much it will cost you before you start. Otherwise, at some point, having started the building, you will realise that you no longer have the resources to complete it.


That, unfortunately, is the case with many all around this country. So, we have a lot of abandoned building projects all around our various towns and cities. And that is because, in most of the cases, those who started them did so without any financial planning for them. They did not think things through before they started. Maybe they got some money and felt they should start building their own houses with it. And they started, only to realise after a while that there was no more money to continue building. So, they stopped. That is how many of these buildings have been left like that for ten, twenty or more years. And some of them have become dilapidated or are already collapsing.


In like manner, many homes are collapsing today because of lack of financial planning. You know how much you earn or how much is coming in to you. You need to plan how you use it. Otherwise, you will realise, month after month, week after week or day after day, that it is not enough for you. Then you may have to go and borrow. That is why I said when you spend more than you earn, you are already in debt. Otherwise, where is the excess coming from. It must be that you have gone borrowing – you are already using money that you do not have. How, then, are you going to pay back?


If you are a salary earner, for instance, you know how much comes in to you at the end of the month. And you are not doing any other job in order to make more money. You need to plan how you will use what is coming in. But what if the money coming is not enough? I will talk to you about that as well. But first, you must realise that if you spend more than what you earn, you are not financially wise. And as I said, that could be an indication that you are already in debt. Otherwise, where is the excess coming from? Could it be that you are already stealing? Could it be that you are already involved in something untoward? If you have not borrowed money to use, having exhausted your earnings, where is the excess money you are using coming from?


Often, we see around us people who are living very large lives, lives larger than what they naturally earn. Yet we do not ask ourselves, “Where is the excess money they are spending coming from? Where is the money for the big things they are doing coming from?” These people move around in luxury cars and live in luxury houses. They buy expensive dresses and footwears. Some live in expensive rented apartments and send their children to expensive schools. And many want to imitate them. But they are not asking themselves, “We know what this person does and have an idea of how much he earns. Where, then, is this surplus money that he is spending coming from?”


See, you need to be wise or you will copy the wrong people. People, though not everyone, who spend more than they earn need to be suspected. Are they involved in bribery or corruption of some sort? Are they stealing, swindling people or prostituting themselves? Or are they involved in drug trafficking or sorcery? What exactly are they involved in? Where is the excess money they are spending coming from?


Now someone may say, “What if they are being supported by family members, friends or even church members?” That is possible. In fact, I shared with you in the past along this line. I said one of the ways to get out of poverty is to use other people’s support. At some point in life, we may need such financial support to come out of poverty or debt or to increase in earthly riches. Some people probably never needed it because of their financial background. But most people, at some point in their lives, may require some sort of financial support in order to come out poverty or increase in earthly riches. And that is fine; nothing is wrong with it.


But don’t forget that the will of God is that none of us will be unduly dependent on others. In fact, that is one of the reasons He wants us to work with our own hands. Remember He says this to us through Paul: “Make it your ambition to live a quiet life, to mind your own business and to work with your hands, so that your daily life may win the respect of outsiders and so that you will not be dependent on anyone.” (Cf. 1Thessalonians 4:11-12) So, if you are getting other people’s support, and you are not a preacher of the word of God – preachers of the word of God have been authorised to receive the support of those they minister to – and you are not disabled or in a physical condition that makes it impossible for you to support yourself financially, you need to ask yourself certain questions.


For instance, you need to ask yourself, “What is the support I am getting meant for? Is it meant for me to consume or to invest?” It is good to have people support us. But as I told you before, we must not waste such support. If you have family members or friends or neighbours or colleagues at work that God is using to support you financially, you need to ask yourself, “What is this support for? Is it for me to consume or to invest?” Is the support coming to you so that you can have some resources left for investment and, at some point, become financially independent too? Or is it just something you are receiving for consumption?


You are not handicapped physically or bedridden. Yet you are so favoured by God that people are financially supporting you. Then you need to use your head. You are not a preacher of the word of God, one who can expect his brethren to support him with their resources. Still you are getting people’s support. Then you need to use your head. It is God’s arrangement that preachers should be supported by those they are ministering to, as I pointed out before. So, it is fine if a preacher is constantly looking forward to receiving such support.


But if you are not a preacher and are getting the support of others, you need to know why you are getting it. Is it for you to waste it, consume it or invest it? Then ask yourself, “How long will this support keep coming?” Already, it is because of this support that you are spending more than you earn. Perhaps you are not working at all. Yet you are getting this kind of support. How long do you think it will keep coming? How long will the people supporting you keep on doing so? What if the support stops coming? What will become of you financially? Have you asked yourself these questions? It is important you think about these things.


You are consuming more than you earn because of other people’s support. And you are not thinking about what to do with the excess money coming or what you will do if it should stop coming. It won’t be long before you get into financial trouble. Meanwhile, the truth is that all along you have been in debt. It is just that you do not know, for other people have been paying your debt in advance. And if you do not act smart, while the support is still coming, you will be in serious financial mess soon. There are many whose lives illustrate this around us. So, learn from them.


Well then, if you do not want to spend more than you are and yet you have all kinds of responsibilities that you need to attend to, what do you do? First, let me remind you that God Himself wants us to use our resources in keeping with what we have. That is why He wants us to give on the basis of what we have. So, whatever your responsibilities are, you should attend to them only on the basis of what you have and not on the basis of what you do not have. If you have parents or children or family members or friends you need to support, you must make it clear to them that you will support them only on the basis of what you have and not on the basis of what you do not have.


See, as long as those you want to support are not in any imminent danger, as long as you are not dealing with a matter of life and death, you should support people only on the basis of what you have and not what you do not have. Otherwise, all of you will soon enough be in trouble. And all these people, family members, neighbours and friends that are pressuring you to borrow or get money anywhere to support them may even be the ones that will start looking for a way to rescue you at that time. So, if you allow them to pressure you to spend more than you are earning now, there may come a time when you will not be able to support them at all. That is because you will be in terrible financial mess.


So, if you want to be able to support those in your life for long and in very reasonable ways, you need to let them know right away that you will only be able to support them on the basis of what you have and not what you do not have. And when you increase in earthly riches or become financially independent, you will be able to support them more and more. This is the way you may relate to every financial responsibility you are confronted with. Handle everything on the basis of what you have and not what you do not have.


This, of course, is where serious financial planning comes in. You need to think of alternatives to everything you want to do. If the fees of the school your children are attending at the moment are way out of your means, then, consider alternatives. There is often an alternative to everything in life. So, find an alternative school that is within your means. And don’t say, “But the standards of other schools I could consider are poor.” If the standard of a school is poor, find a way to make up for it. But you must find an alternative that is within your means.


If the meal you like to take is too costly for you at the moment, think of an alternative. If you cannot afford rice at the moment, think of an alternative to it. If you cannot afford fish or meat at the moment, think of an alternative. There are other sources of protein that are not as expensive as fish or meat. You can consider them. Always think of an alternative that is within your means in everything you want to do. And of course, you should not do anything that will endanger your health. I am talking about planning your finances and not about being stingy to yourself. So don’t do anything that will create problems that money may not be able to solve for you, all in the name of wanting to spend within your means.

Well, you must understand that human wants are insatiable – there is no way you can fully satisfy them. That is why you have to plan the way you use your resources. It is why you have to consider alternatives to everything you want to do. This is so that you can spend within your means. Get rid of everything that is absolutely unnecessary. Get rid of anything you can do without. That is one of the things you will discover as you plan your resources.


Human wants are insatiable, as I already told you. There is no way you can satisfy all of them. So, it is only those things that you truly need that you should go for. Anything that you do not need or that you can do without should not appear on the menu – you should not commit your resources to it. As long as you, your family or your children can do without it, you should drop it until you have enough resources to take care of it without getting into financial trouble.


Unfortunately, many people do not know or understand these things. So, they keep getting things they can do without. Financially intelligent people don’t spend on things they can do without. You too should not spend on things you can do without. Don’t spend money on footwears, clothes and so forth that you can do without. In fact, there are clothes, footwears, cars and so forth that are way beyond your means. Don’t get them or allow any group, club or family member to pressure you into getting them. You can do without them. And since you can do without them, not spending on them will give you room to have resources to take care of your real needs and to also invest.


Don’t forget that I am sharing with you about how to plan your resources so that you do not spend beyond your means. There are more things I will share with you along this line. And I want you to look forward to them. May the Spirit of God enlighten you more on this matter, so that you may always act responsibly in the way you use your resources.

October 17, 2021 | Pst.  J.O. Lawal

Series: The Christian and earhtly riches


I want us to continue from where we left off on ‘The Christian and earthly riches’. We have been looking at how to increase in earthly riches or come out of poverty. Evidently, when one begins to increase in earthly riches, he is on his way out of poverty, even if he has been poor. Already, I have shared a number of things on how to do this, based on what we have in Scriptures. And now we are looking at a possession of financial intelligence as one of the ways to increase in earthly riches or come out of poverty. As I told you before, becoming rich in earthly things is not always about having more money or having access to more money. 


Many, unfortunately, think that what they need in order to come out of poverty or increase in earthly riches is to have access to more money. They think maybe if they get a well-paying job or someone blesses them with some huge sum of money, they will naturally come out of poverty. These are some of the things going on in the minds of many. So, you see people praying that God will send helpers to them that will give them a lot of money or that He will connect them to some influential people that would fix them up in some big organisations, where they would be earning lots of money.


But having access to more resources is not synonymous to being rich in earthly things. This is a mental thing. Of course, there is the spiritual aspect of it. But being rich is not all about being spiritual. There are people who are unspiritual, who do not know God, that are rich. I am talking about people who have become rich legitimately, not those who became rich by swindling others, embezzling public funds or robbing people. These people gave themselves to diligently managing their businesses or ventures and by so doing became rich in earthly things. Yet a good number of them do not know God at all or are not religious in any serious way. Truly, they may be generous. But it is not everyone that is generous that is religious or that is generous because of their consciousness of God. Some people just believe that it is a good thing to be generous, to share what you have with others. And that is not because they are conscious of God but because they have human feelings.


In any case, I already told you that one of the things that open doors of financial prosperity to people is generosity. So, even when those who do not know God practise it, it will certainly work for them. But that is not what we are looking at now. What we are looking at is the need for us to possess financial intelligence in order to become rich or come out of poverty. And I am saying that becoming rich is not about having a lot of resources or money; rather, it is by having financial intelligence.


Remember, again, the bible story of the Prodigal son. The young man had a lot of resources entrusted to him at some point in his life. In short, he was given a portion of his father’s wealth. And he went away from his father’s house full but came back empty. Why? He had enough money to spend when he left his father’s house. But soon enough, he lost everything. Why did he lose everything? He lost everything because he was not financial intelligent. His father had acquired his wealth through financial intelligence. But he did not have it. So, he lost his money and everything he had. And he could not bounce back into riches. Even when he went to hire himself out to work with some fellow, he still could not retrace his steps into riches. Why? It was because he lacked financial intelligence.


So, I am saying that it does not matter how much money you are given or how much resources you have committed to you, if you lack financial intelligence, it won’t be long before you lose everything. If you, then, do not have financial intelligence, you should talk to God about it. Pray that He will make you financially intelligent. Don’t forget that when we are talking about financial intelligence, we are talking about taking what we have, however little it may be, and managing it until we increase in earthly riches with it and become financially independent. Thus, financial intelligence is a form of ability that has to do with how we manage our resources or money.


Now, as I pointed out before, those who are financially intelligent have certain attributes that we need to know and cultivate. And we find Scriptures that draw our attention to these attributes. These Scriptures, of course, may not major on these things. They may just be statements made alongside certain other important things. But they are things we need to pay attention to, for, if we will apply them to our lives, they will lead us out of poverty into riches.


What, then, are those attributes? We already treated one, which is that those who are financially intelligent use what they have to get what they need. And don’t misrepresent what I am saying here. When I am talking about using what you have to get what you need, I am not talking about getting involved in wrong and unrighteous things. This is not about doing just anything in order to have what you want. It is the love of money that drives people to do just about anything in order to be rich. And if that is what you have, it is not financial intelligence. If you are making money through prostitution, stealing, robber, kidnapping or swindling, do not say that you are financially intelligent. Being financially intelligent has to do with managing legitimate things in legitimate ways to the point that you become financially independent.


Well, I am saying that those who are financially intelligent use what they have to get what they need or want. Again, this does not mean that you sell your body to make money or that you take up arms and begin to rob people of their hard-earned money. What I mean is that you take an inventory of the things you have, the skills you have, the education you have received and the resources you have, and see how you can put them to work in order to increase your resources. If you have a land, for example, how can you put it to work in order to increase your resources? If you have received some form of education or training or have acquired some skills, how can you put these things to work in order to increase in earthly riches. Or maybe you have certain natural abilities or gifts. Then you ask yourself, “How can I legitimately put these abilities to work to increase my earning or resources?”


Mind you, as I also pointed out to you before, things that are not yours and that you have not been given the right to use are not among those things you can put to work to increase in earthly riches. It is risky to do that. Not only is it risky, it is also unfaithful to take what belongs to others and that they have not given you the permission to use and begin to use it for commercial purposes, especially when you have no way or plan of make these things available to those who own them when they need them. That is wrong. And you should not act like that.


But then, it is important that you know the things you have that you can commercialise in order to increase in earthly riches. And to say the fact, many that are wallowing in poverty today are doing so because they will not take an inventory of the things they have in order to see how they can commercialise them. They may keep waiting on a government that may never show up for help. Or they may be praying, going from one prayer mountain to another, asking God to give them a breakthrough. But God has already sent our Lord Jesus to deliver us from poverty. So, He has done everything He needed to do, spiritually, in order to deliver us from every form of poverty. What we need now is to know the things we need to do on this physical plane, the natural things we need to do, in order to access the spiritual riches that are now ours and convert them into material riches.


Again, let me say this: when we are talking about putting to work the things we have in order to increase in earthly riches, our spiritual gifts are not among such things. So, do not commercialise your spiritual gifts. Spiritual gifts have been given to us freely. Jesus says, “Freely you have received; freely give.” (Cf. Matthew 10:8) So, do not turn your gift, be it a teaching gift, a prophetic gift or any other gift you have into a commodity that you sell. This is wrong. And those who do this will eventually come under God’s judgment, if they do not repent.


Well, I am saying begin to look at those things you have – your education, skills and whatever other abilities you may have – and see how you can put them to work, so that they can make you more money. This means you cannot be lazy in your mind. Many of us are lazy in our minds and don’t want to think hard. Instead, we always want everything to be given to us as gifts. And it is a beautiful thing for God to lead people to bless us with material gifts. There is, in fact, none of us that would not, at one point or the other, need this kind of support in life. But as I already pointed out, it does not matter how much money we get through such help, if we are not financially intelligent, it won’t be long before we lose it.


More so, we can’t keep waiting for others to do everything for us. We can’t keep waiting for them to pay our bills for us or pay our children’s school fees for them. We can’t just keep waiting for others to bear our life’s burdens for us. You can’t even keep waiting for the government to do certain things for you. If, for example, the government would not provide a job for you, you need to look at how you can provide yourself a job. Put your mind to work about this. God has given you that mind so that you could use it. So, you use it.


It is really unfortunate that many of us who are Christians have been brainwashed by religion. So, unconsciously, we often function with the mindset that once you are a Christian, you don’t need to use your head again – all you need to do is follow the Spirit of God. But if you are truly following the Spirit of God, you will know that you are expected to use your mind. God gave you that mind so you could use it. Now begin to put it to work. Use your mind to think of what legitimate things you can do or what legitimate ways you can take to increase your resources.


Now I want to move on to another habit or attribute of those who are financially intelligent, which is that they do not spend more than they earn. See, there is no way you are going to come out of poverty, if you keep spending more than you earn. It does not matter how prayerful you are or devoted you are to God. If you are spending more than you earn, you are not going to come out of poverty. Someone may love God and be devoted to Him wholeheartedly and still be poor. It does not mean that God wants the person to be in poverty. But it is possible.


For example, the man Lazarus, in the story that the Lord Jesus tells, was poor. And when he died, the angels of God came to carry him to Abraham’s bosom. Think about that. It was angels that carried Lazarus to Abraham’s side after he died. Yet he died a poor man. Was it the will of God for him to die in poverty as he did? Was it His will for him to live in poverty and die in poverty? It all depends on the circumstances that led to his being in poverty. I just want you to know that it is possible for someone to love God and yet live and die in poverty. (Cf. Luke 16:19-31)


We have another account in the bible that shows us the possibility of this. It is that of the widow that came to Prophet Elisha for help. Her husband was one of the sons of the prophet and a godly man. But the man died in poverty. Not only did he die in poverty, he also left a huge debt for his family to pay. So, his creditors came to take away his sons because of this. And could it have been the will of God for his children to become slaves because of his debt? No! If it was not the will of God, and it was not His will for the children of this righteous man to become slaves, then, it could not have His will for him to die in poverty. (Cf. 2Kings 4:1-7)


Well, I said all that to say that if you keep spending more than you earn, there is no way you are going to come out of poverty, even if you are a righteous person. Those who are financially intelligent don’t spend more than they earn. Instead, they spend within the boundaries of what they earn or have. And this is not a problem of lack of faith. I am saying this because people often relate this to lack of faith in God. They buy things on credit or go for things they have no capacity to acquire or maintain, all on the basis of faith in God, faith that He would send someone to give them money to pay up.


That is a wrong way to live. And it is only those who are not financially intelligent that live and function like that. Mind you, that is not even faith. Faith is our response to the word of God. True faith is based on God’s revelation. And if that is not what you are acting on, you are probably being stupid. So, I am saying it is not faith to spend more than you earn, just because you are praying that God would send your more resources from some unknown quarters.


Some even think it is worry that will not make you spend more than you earn – you are worried about tomorrow. And indeed, Jesus has said that we should not worry about tomorrow. In fact, all through Scriptures we are told not to worry about anything but to commit everything to God in prayers. That, however, is not to say that we are to be stupid in handling our resources or that we should not know how to manage or plan how to wisely use what we have. Jesus does not say we should not plan how to use what we have. What He says is that we are not to worry about tomorrow – we are not to allow unseen or unknown troubles or challenges that may or may not come tomorrow make us sick or drive us away from God. (Cf. Matthew 6:25-34; Philippians 4:6)


This, however, does not mean we are not to take any step that is within our ability to take in order to make life better for us. People often get these things missed up. That we are praying to God to make us rich or bring us out of poverty does not mean that everything is resting on Him. We too have our own responsibilities in this matter. And it does not mean we are trying to help God; rather, it means we are being responsible. Why has God given us brains to think? Why has given us arms, hands and legs to work? Why has He given us eyes to see, ears to hear and so forth? He has given us these things so that we can use them for our benefits, that is, in line with His purpose for our lives. Since this, then, is the case, why should God have to do for us again things that He has given us hands or legs to do?


What I am saying is that there are things God has given us abilities to do, and we should do them. That is what it means to be responsible. So, while we are praying to God to bring us out of poverty or increase us in earthly goods, we also need to open our eyes to see those legitimate and righteous things we can do in order to accomplish this and begin to do them. And one of those things is to discipline ourselves not to use more resources than we earn or have.


All through Scriptures we see that we are to spend and even give on the basis of what we have. In fact, we can learn a lot about how to use our resources from the principles of giving taught is Scriptures. What is this principle? It is that of proportionate giving. God wants us to give in accordance with what we have and not what we do not have. In 2Corinthians, chapter 8, verse 11, Paul says, “For if the willingness is there, the gift is acceptable according to what one has, not according to what one does not have.” (2Corinthians 8:12) He is speaking here to the Corinthian brethren, encouraging them to fulfil the promise they have made to give to support some other people of God. And he wants them to know that as long as they are willing to give, God will accept their gift on the basis of what they have, not on the basis of what they do not have.


Think about that. God wants His people to give on the basis of what they have and not on the basis of what they do not have. Since this is t